Автор: Callmer J.
Теги: history history of scandinavia trade in scandinavia bead trade historical research
ISBN: 91-40-04466-1
Год: 1977
Похожие
Текст
ACTA ARCHAEOLOGICA LUNDENSIA
SERIES IN 4", Nr 11
TRADE BEADS
AND BEAD TRADE
IN SCANDINAVIA
ca. 800-1000 A.D.
BY
JOHAN CALLMER
LUND/SWEDEN
CWK GLEERUP
BONN a. R./GERMANY
RUDOLF HABELT VERLAG
ACTA ARCHAEOLOGICA LUNDENSIA
SERIES IN 4°. Nr 11
TRADE BEADS
AND BEAD TRADE
IN SCANDINAVIA
ca. 800-1000 A.D.
BY
JOHAN CALLMER
LUND/SWEDEN
CWK GLEERUP
BONN a. R./GERMANY
RUDOLF HABELT VERLAG
Choice of primary material.
Primary systematization and definitions of beads.
Basic chronological analysis of the bead finds.
Bead groups and their chronological position.
Bibliography.
Appendix I.
ILLUSTRATIONS
Shapes of beads.
Decorational elements and patterns of beads. II.
Classiflcatory scheme of bead groups.
Likeness between bead groups.
The position of certain types of jewelry in the
of beads based on technical qualities.
Probable production areas for beads ca 800-1000 A. D.
The chronological differentiation of the provenances
of the beads.
p. 34
p. 36
pp. 57-8
p. 64
p. 75
p. 92
The shifts in centre of gravity of bead finds
Tendencies to establishment and breaking off
bead groups. II.
However, at that moment my attention
following years additional material wa
My thanks are due to the Prehistoric Seminary at the Historical Museum, Lund, and especially to
Professor B. Stjernquist. My thanks are also due to the generous donor who made possible the
printing of four colour plates. Itis apleasant duty to thank my collaborators: Mr. W. Kremer, B.Sc.,
Mrs. C. Borstam, Mrs. M. KjeUberg, Mrs. U.-B. Ekstrand and Mr. B. Centerwall. My family
has always been prepared to support and encourage me for which I am much in dept.
Johan Callmer
ABBREVIATIONS
BP bead period
semi-translucent beads of bead groups Sb (p. 91) and Ta (p. 91). translucent
VSM OLM Ohm Historisk Museum. Uni vers itetet i Bergen. JSmtlands Ians Museum, 6stersund. Lunds Universitets Historiska Museum. Nationalmuseet, Copenhagen. Schleswig-Holsteinlsches Landesmuseum, Schloss Gottorp. Sklens Museum. Smilands Museum, Vaxjd. Stavanger Museum. Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskab, Museet, Trondheim. Tromsb Museum. Universitetets Oldsaksamllng, Oslo. Museet for nordiska fornsaker, Uppsala. VSstmanlands Ians museum, VasterJs. Ostergdtlands och LInkopings stads Museum. 6rebro Ians Museum, Orebro.
CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION AND PROBLEMS
tive work by J. Petersen. The Swedish find material of pottery has been competently treated more
of the continuous hunt for boat graves in the grave material and shipyards in the settlement mate-
is area, although not (
Gotland was not Included.'
Baltic was excluded for lack of find material and because of probably fundamentally different burial
practices.1^' The material in the Baltic Soviet states was not easily available14) and the Finnish
material could not be included for practical reasons. It may be especially regretted that the material
Stromberg.20’ Orsnes.21’ Lundstrbm.22* Arrhenius231 and Sernlng. 24)
stratigraphy
report was not accompanied by sufficient descriptions and pictur
nar^survey of the glass finds at
i scrap. The glass scrap Plainly consisting
I adopted to bead production.28' The bead
t30) ,
Iny/2’
t. 331 Th
very weak representation of beads in Poland, the Polish literature on ninth and tenth century beads
Is not very rich. A work by Dekdwna and Szymmtlskl treating one aspect of technical research on
beads should not be forgotten in this connection. ' The bead finds from the early post-rar excava-
Poultk39>yand Hruby40'1.
- .............. 1а1 1U ucrmany. i ne recent work on beads in Poland
Czechoslovakia is partly dependant on the developement of research on beads in the USSR PI
reselt htVC bee" the works by &ap0™ °" the beads °f ‘he excavation at Nere,
The ™rk o°fTrb a"t v °eopik Otoalevskaja) covering the beads of Southeastern Europe,
o^r „Tr L of ГЛ 7b t L" ?",ra' “nd N°rthern R®'a raostly deals with ™tolal later than
our period of Interest but should also be mentioned here.451 The close cooner„tin„ „г
at Staraja ladoga.4
proouctton ol a bead. L’vova has
on beads from a cemetery In the Udmurt ASSR. 50> This sec
prXcUonTn8th'SM^.Brea' ,mportance for our understand!,
A °" In the Mediterranean and the Middle East Is the ,
of the Hellenistic and Rom™ nori^o „с n_____________ _
rvey in a Western language.
ЛшГ.Гк’ I‘?‘s?een n,°stly S0"Shl to chronologically
diffusion of beads or dnmssfin ____________c ,___
:ings. Significant changes in
example. 53) The research on origins and localities of production of beads has been more succesful
inquire into the possibilities of discerning chronologically relevant phases during this time span.
We shall consequently here forward the hypothesis that the bead material of the Viking Period is
of the Viking Period material is badly felt. The study of the dynamics of the important transforma-
tion taking place during this period demand a well worked out chronology. For the chronological
of types of beads. 55)
The diffusion of beads has not seriously been treated as a concrete problem. It shall be tried here
networks. The question how and why beads were diffused is then put consequently. The question of
diffusion of beads may not be seen isolated from the social dimension of bead finds. It may be
supposed that these aspects on the occurrence of beads are highly dependant on each other. General
gether with chorological aspects relevant to the problem of diffusion. We shall here forward the
hypothesis that bead finds granted certain quantitative qualifications are relevant to social differ-
ence. 56) This hypothesis is derived from the observed fact that numerous beads almost without
exception occur in "rich" graves, i. e. graves also comprising jewelry.
The diffusion of beads shall then ultimately be treated with consideration of the results of the ana-
lyses lined out above.
beads in this study. It is the author’s view that technical and chemical analyses must be included
in archaeological literature only on certain conditions. The analyses should be made by an actual
specialist, who is fully informed about the assumptions governing the choice or sampling of the
material as well as general problems involved. The results of the analyses should also be dis-
cussed and evaluated by this specialist and it is only at a secondary stage that the archaeologist
may consider the results of technical and chemical analyses. This suggests that technical and
chemical analyses are best included in a work as an appendix or as an independent chapter. The
present author was not able to find a qualified scientist willing to cooperate and to undertake a
sufficiently large series of analyses. There were also financial and administrative obstacles.
CHAPTER П. CHOICE OF PRIMARY MATERIAL
elevance to the Viking
-------------------wu.»» ш cAuavaiaun»! uuu ошег arcnaeoiogicai activity should be
piled and published by the central archaeological-antiquarian authorities of the Scandinavia
countries. A simnlp dtlinKrh ___._____. „ _________. .
case. Denmark and Schleswig-Holstein
only is strongly overrepresented. G5' N
is strongly overrepresent^ Xr₽n ? We8tern and S0Uthern parts‘ Central Swede
Jamtland is a„ obXuI ех~оно„ Г^°Г T °' "Orther" Sweden is “"derrepreaented.
could Гог natural reasonno’“ einc taded Hedeby' Ka“pang and Blrka
a relatively conditional ratae * 8lWU,d be 8tressed that thl3 te8t has °"
In the material from Schleswig-
totally (100%). 66) This is also the
is very strong. (84%) and cremation graves few (16%)97) In the material from the Oslofjord area
.................‘ '.... I,,?) 1 ‘ in ihe m tterial from south western and
stable at 16 to 14%. 69> In Northern Nor
. The Swedish material in contrast i
rial Is totally dominated by I
tions dominate markedly (81%). 72> Two finds may perhaps be considered as grave depots. 73'
inflammable (twined hair?), being intersected at an early stage of the cremation. The intensive
favoured. It is obvious that these museums hav
> difficult to
Another source of error suggesieu ш шс -------- -
vation.751 This factor may be considered dependant partly on social structure and partly on. burial
customs. Since the social structure of the Viking Period Is virtually unknown and has not been con-
sidered in any detail In the literature, we must conclude that this aspect could not be fruitfully
considered at this stage but for a rather vague assumption that Viking Period society was strati-
fied. 76) Regarding burial customs we may maintain that the basic potentlonal to produce graves
uHimately return to our appeal for the compilation and publication of surveys of excavational and
SK=Scania, SM=Sm&Iand, HA=Halland, DS=Dalsland, HE=Hedmark, OP=Opland, BU=Buskerud,
SF=Sogn and Fjordane, MR=M6re and Romsdal, ST=Sor Trondelag, NT=Nord Trondelag, NO=
Nordland, TS=Troms, FI=Finnmark, BM=Bornholm, (5L=61and, 6G=6stergotland, s3=Sdderman-
land, NA=Narke, VS=Vastmanland, UP=UppIand, GA=Gastrikland. DA=Dalarna (Dalecarlia).
HS=Halsingland, JA=Jamtland, AN=Angermanland.
1. SHLM/KS 4621 SH, Kreis Suderdlthmarschen, Immenstedt, barrow 13. Expertly excavated Inhuma-
tion grave. Necklace. 9740.0 beads: AD01(2), A171(S6). E110(8), E140(l). Rectangular silver fibu-
------- purtsn, r euenoaea. monexpertly discovered inhumation grave.
Necklace. IL2-1 beads: A002(l). A013(l), A046(l), A260(l), A342(l), В305Ц), B447(l) G031I21
R001(2), A(l), T(l). 2 oval fibulae В 1:9.
Л ........................... ui d uux lormea oy me two oval fibulae. 31+2+6 beads:
A006(3). A021(l), А13Ц1), A1SS(1), A261(2). А205Ц). А29Ц1), A342(l), B021(2), B066I3)
В237Ц) В319Ц), В327Ц), В53Ц2), B545(4). В622Ц), В690Ц), G002(l), Т007Ц), A(l) B(l).
2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:l,equal-armedstlver fibula, 4 coins.
4. LUM 26932. SK, Husle parish. Vlrentofta. Expertly excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace 154040
“b5^
1S4040 beads:
V:45 (iron), disc-on-bow fibula 1П:6, penannular brooch.
. SHM 6638:31 SM, Berga parish, Trotteslov. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 16+
A001(l), A291(l), A341(2), F011(3), F031(3), F051(4), G031(2). 1 oval fibula BII:1.
beads: A020(6), A260(3), A360(5), B016(l), E120(2), E140(6). Iron bow fibula.
10. SHM 14535:D:6 SM, Bolmsd parish, H&ringe. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 43+0+0
beads: A001(l), A007(l), A021(5), A131(l), A171(l), A291(3), A341(ll), B039(2), B300(l),
B532(l), B545(2), B555(l), B556(l), S009(l), T009(9), T010(l). 2 oval fibulae BIV:6 and BIV:33,
armlet X:8 and equal-armed fibula XXVII:2.
beads: A020(2), A171(l), A174(l), A261(l), A341(l), A342(l), B020(l), B300(l), B418(l). B536(l),
B543(l), B545(3), F031(2), F051(2), S011(2), T007(l), T009(5). 2 oval fibulae BIV:7.
12. SHM 20158:3 SM. Villstad parish, Tempelbacken. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 19+
beads: B385(l), E050(3), E060(l). E140(13), S001(l), B(l). Threefoil fibula XII:5.
13. SHM 5912:26 SM, Torskinge parish,Torskinge . Expertly excavated cremation grave. 16+2+11
beads: A171(2), A291(l), A341(3), B021(l). B039(l), B055(l), B559(l), E020(l), S012(l), TOOl(l),
T007(l). T010(2), S(2). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVL29 and BXXXVII:12, 1 threefoll fibula IX:15,
A061(l), A171(l), E060(l), E140(10), F051(2), A(2). 1 armlet VII: 1.
E060(3), E140(9). 1 armlet adXIV:l.
16. SHM 6746:1 SM, Dannas parish, Dannas. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 20+0+8 beads:
A065(l), A171(2), A265(l), A270(l), B050(l), S001(6). S005(3), S009(l), S011(3). S012(l). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXVI:7, pendant V:24, threefoil fibula XII:2.
17. SHM 12634:12 SM, Varnamo. Enehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 12+0+2 beads:
A090(l), A177(2), A341(l), B561(l), E031(l), S001(5). T010(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:21.
18. SHM 13339:17 SM. Varnamo. Enehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 15+0+8 beads:
A090(l). A345(3), E110(4), S011(l). T005(l), T009(5). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVII: 5. 1 equal-armed
fibula XVI:11.
A021(3), A090(l),’ A171(2), A311(l). А35Ц1), B016(l). E060(4), E110(2), G012(l), S006(l).
T007(l), T010(2). 1 oval fibula BXL:3, 4 pendants V:8, V:15, VI: 1(2).
' B067(3), B075(l), B537(l), B545(l), B610(2), B612(l), B622(l), B623(3). 2 oval fibulae BIV:40,
41+1+22 beads:’A110(2), Al 71(1), A341(9). B021(l). B022(l). B531(4), B540(2). B553(l), B555(l).
S009(l), S011(l), S012(l), T007(2), T009(ll), T010(3). A(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:4-5. two
armlets XVI: 2, equal-armed fibula XVI:10.
22.UOC 17022 seqq HE. Brbttum parish. Berg. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
17+1+0 beads: A020(l). E140(16), G(l) (which is a G050). 1 armlet adIX. three pendants adV:45.
, . Exoertlv excavated cremation grave. 16+1-1
2\U°i2 лХ>: X Л°Ц. А360Ц). B422(l), В53Ш). G002(l). G012(3).
G031H). S003(l). All). 1 oval fibula В1У:6, 1 armlet adIX.
, , Wwiwo MnnAxnprtlv discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
AO i. aZS^CI). A131I3). A139(l), A260(2). А311Ц).
ImhoАМШ BMoin B02K42). ВОИН). B055I2). В059Ц). BOOl(l). B0G6(6). В089Ц).
R22Sfn’ B268(D* B300(l) B315(l) B316(3), B539(2), B545(9), B558(l), B610(7), E060(3).
E140(l) j F031(l2; FOslli. EOffl. 2 oval fibulae BIV:40. 6 pendants V:45,l threefoil fibula XII:!.
25 UOC 22441 VF Sem parish. Lille Guldkronen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 24,1+2 beads:
'aoOI(I). A020(2). A1311S). А1ТЦ1), A300(l), А34Ц4). B022(l), B059(l). B0G6(l), S009<7). A|l).
4 oval fibulae adBV:l(2). BXXXVI:1(2).
26. UOC 6040-2 VF, Skee parish, KongstelgOvre. Expertly excavated crematlonf?) grave. 24+0+1
beads: А02Ц2), А027Ц). A005(2). А177Ц), A261(l). А341Ц), A360(2). B016(2). В039Ц). B223(2),
В264Ц), В316Ц). В53Ц1). SOOl(l). S011(l). S012(2), T004(l), T005(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:28.
27. UOC 10031-3 VF, Tjolling parish. Store Sandnes. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Neck-
lace? 12+0+0 beads: A341(2), A342(l), A345(l), B068(2), B221(l), B237(l). B303(l), B327(l),
B545(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:!.
28. UOC 2318-20 VF, Tjailing parish, Skalberg. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
175+0+0 beads: A001(13), A002(l), A004(5), A060(l), A110(l), A131(5), A138(l), A171(109),
A172(l). A265(l). A351(8), B071(2), B078(2), B079(24), B311(l). 2 oval fibulae BXX1I:2O, 2 arm-
29. UOC 19918-23 VF, Hedrum parish, Gjonnes. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
13+0+0 beads: A138(3), A296(l), B066(6), B068(l), E120(l), E140(l). 2 oval fibulae BIII:1 2 arm-
lets XVII: 1, 1 Irish mount.
30. UOC 19925-9 VF, Hedrum parish, Gjonnes. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave Necklace?
11+1*3 beads: А34ЦЗ). A345(2). В066Ц). В223Ц). B535(l). В548Ц), B55B(2), B(l). 2 oval fibulae
BIV:6, 1 equal-armed fibula adXXIX:7.
31'^n nT67F;HedrUn"’arlSh' N°rdheim- inexpertly discovered Inhumation grave. Necklace?
fltaUeBW^.W^l1’ №' A342<4’’ A345<2)' B016(11, °300(1)' B545(1)' 2 °Val
32. UOC 1546-50 ТЕ, Brevik Darish „
23+0+0 beads: А02ОД. Al?^ A360(2)“i)ovllZu B^."0"’?> graVe-
33. UOC 20584 ТЕ, Brunkeberg parish Blilnnd N
34. UOC 21721 ТЕ. Kvlteseld parish. Gatuholt. Nonexpertlv dl
ВОЗКП^зд’1^”ЕОвадГв^^ B022<2)' B037(1>- BB073(l). В316Ц).
»2(i). Ы40(3). FOSl(l). A(2), B|l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:2.
Necklace? 97+0+0 Nonexpertly discovered Inhumation grave.
A300124). E14013). С002(ГХ;ГХ(ГоИ0<»",1<31Ь A183<1)- A26°(18)' AM1(2> •
mount and lid for a box. ' ' ’ G040(1)« 2 oval fibulae A:2. armlet XV: 1, Irish
‘lenernve. Necklace? 47+M bLd” AOTOD ^7«~Юфер‘1У discovered hut Inspected tnhuma-
E°30(4>. E110122). E14013). 2 oval BtaA342,I)’ B»88/90(2>. В390Ц). B53K2).
aUBXXXVII, 2 round fibulae ХП:1 and not classified.
grave. Necklace?y50+0+5Pbeads: E060(5). E140(6), F031(10), F051(21), G040(l), G050(5).
J001(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:15, 2 armlets XIII and adXIV: 1, equal-armed fibula XXVIII:!.
beads: AOGO(l), A131(l), A360(l), B610(l), E002(2), E061(l), E110(6), E140(3). F051(l), G050(l).
34+0+1 beads: A171(2) f A321(l). A360(23), B307(l). B552(l). E110(l). E120(l), E140(l), G050(3).
Oval fibula BXIII:1, 2 armlets IX:1.
40. STM 4924 RO, Sola parish, Byberg. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace? 29+0+0
beads: A360(l), B016(2), E060(ll), E110(l). E120(l), E140(12), J001-2.1(?) oval fibula A:9,
Necklace? 15+4+2 beads: A023(l). A132(l). A171(l), A176(l), A262(l), A263(l), A360(l), B306(l).
B328(l), S001(3), adS006(l), S010(l). S011(l). A(l), B(2). S(l). 1 round silver fibula, silver
42. HMB 6993 HO, Kvinherad parish, SkAla. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected cremation grave.
44+0+8 beads: A171(13), A177(l), A183(3), A360(3). B014(l). E060(5), G002(3), G011(l), G012(2),
G013(4), G031(2), G032(l), G040(l), S004(4). Armlet XV: 1, stone pendant with metal bindings,
iron bow fibula, 2 bronze hooks.
43. HMB 6657 HO, Granvin parish, Tri. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected inhumation grave. Ten
beads on a chain of silver rings. Necklace? 22+1+2 beads: A060(l). A090(l), A131(4), A260(2).
A265(l), A320(l), A341(l), A360(l), B026(l), B041(2), B328(l), G050(l). R001(l), S001(3),
T009(l), B(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI: 34, 2 silver pendants, threefoil fibula IX:1.
lace? 20+0+0 beads: A020(l), F031(l), F051(17), G050(l). Armlet IX: 1.
45. HMB 6228 HO, Voss parish, Vangen, Veka. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace and
two beads separately on silver wire. 107+2+6 beads: A012(l), A013(l), A021(3), A025(l), A070(l),
A090(4), A171(4). A172(l), A177(l), A260(3), A261(l), A263(l), A341(21), A342(ll), A345(8),
B0U(5), B015(l), B016(l). B021(l). B039(l), B066(10). B067(2), B078(l), B316(3), B324(l),
B381(l), B531(7), B538(l), B545(4), B564(l), E140(l), F031(l), S009(l), T007(2), B(2). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXVI:4-5, 2 armlets XVI:3 and XVII:1, bronze fibula, silver coin.
46. HMB 4864 HO, Vossestrand parish, HyrL Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
84+6+2 beads: A021(l), A029(l), A065(l), A260(l), A340(3), B011(l), B531(l), F010(l), F030(39),
F041(2), F070(33). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI: 10.
47 HMB 9061 SF, Vik parish, Haugasteigen. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 57+1+2
beads: A020(16), A021(l). A060(l). A171(23), A360(l), B380(l). B399(l), В56Ц1), B687(l).
E140(l), A(l). 2 oval fibulae A:a, 2 rectangular bronze fibulae.
48 HMB 9060 SF, Vik parish, Haugasteigen. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 33+0+4
beads: A152(l), A341(14), A345(10), B011(l). B037(2), B039(l), B610(4). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:34.
49. HMB 7731 Sr , vangen parisn, vinjuui. iwuwpwuj- — ------------- =
Necklace. 27+0+10 beads: A025(l), A090(l), A172(3). A177(l), A180(l), A183(4), B362(2),
B407(l), B41G(1), E110(3), F031(l), G001<4). 0002(1). 0012(1), 0013(1), 0032(1). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXIII:5, 2 armlets VII:5, Irish box and mount.
50. HMB 9065 SF, Stedje parish, Nes, Helgheim. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected inhumation
grave. Necklace. 134+0+0 beads: F001(21), F031(40). F051(60). F071(7). 2 oval fibulae BXXII:6.
,, mm 4969 SF Askvoll parish, Pure. Nonexperts discovered cremation!?) grave. 20+1+0 beads:
««(Ж B361(l), E140(2), B(l>. Armlet of silver 111:1, d.se-on-bow fibula
Ш:2, 1 Irish mount.
52 HMB 5129 SF, Verelde parish. Ytre Hauge. Nonexperts discovered Inhumation! ?) grave. Neck-
lace? 17+2+1 beads: A174(l). A177(2), A262(l). EOGO(ll). G002(l), G0S0(l). A(l>. B(l>. 2 oval
fibulae BfV:7.
53. HMB 10975 SF, Brelm parish, Sirhelm. Nonexperts discovered inhumation grave. 16+0+2
beads: A020(l), A180(l), A260(2), A262(l), B311(l), B438(l). B480(l), B482(l), E110(2), G002(l),
G012(l), G040(l), J001-2(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV;4.
54. HMB 6035 SF. Innvlk parish. Langesaeter. Nonexperts discovered Inhumation grave. Necklace?
32+0+1 beads: A046(l), A061(l), A171(l), A175(l), Al76(3), A177(6), A265(8), B016(l), B035(l),
B222(l), B266(l). B416(l), B640(l), E140(2), G031(l), K001(2). 1 oval fibula A:7.
grave. Necklace? 29+0*1 bead»: E030(9). E031(l), E060(3). E100(l), E110(l), E110(8>, El 40(6),
56. HMB 4505 SF, Nedstryn parish. Mlndresunde. Nonexperts discovered Inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 45+0+0 beads: AOOl(l), A021(3), A061(l), A171(2), A260(l), A265(l), А360Ц4), В016Ц).
B035(l). B414(l), B438(l). B684(l), E110(2>, E120(3). E140(9), G050(3). 2 oval fibulae BXXIII:!,
Irish penannular brooch, bronze key.
57. HMB 6483 SF, Nedstryn parish, Svingesaeter. Expertly excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace
51+0+3 beads: A341(3). В02Ц2), B066(2). F051(44). 2 oval fibulae BIV:40. pendant XVH:1.
S8. HMB 584-93 SF. Nedstryn parish. Toning. Nonexperts discovered Inhumation! ?) grave. Neck-
А3601П mm A0°6|1)’ 4260(2). A262(l), A263(2), A265(l), А34Ц1),
’ B°55(I)' ВЗЯ,2)- B660(1)' B(1)- 2 armlets ad,Xand not
59'™Bgra5v4e' MaUt“eler- Nonexperts discovered but Inspected inhuma
=+=‘E="S===~
lace? 17+1+1 'bl'dl: А171(5) Йб1(27\™оПеХРеГ11У dlscovered Inhumation grave. Neck
B(l). 1 oval fibula BIV:30. ' ' 4281(21' A360(5) B°92(l) • B282(l), B380(l). G032(l).
26+0+6 beads: A135(l), А171(Ц Aoanm^T+nn,3?101^1^ excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace.
В53ОД. B545(l). lovai fibula BIvJX'al-wmedfMa’wi AM1(5>I B039<2)- B064(l). B066(2).
65. HMB 8256 MR, Hjbrundfjord parish, BjiSrke churchyard. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation
grave. Necklace? 27+0+1 beads: A020(l), A153(l). A171(3), A360(2), E060(3), E140(15), F070(l),
G050(l). 2 oval fibulae A:l, 2 armlets IX: 1. 1 Anglo-Saxon mount.
lace. 51+13+2 beads: A170(2), Al71(5), Al 76(2), A261(5), A360(6), B025(l), B682(3), B722(l),
E060(7), E110(ll), E120(l), E140(4), G031(l), G050(2). V001(l), E(l), F(12). 2 oval fibulae
BIV:20, 1 pendant of jade.
67. HMB 11769 MR, Fjortoft parish, Fjortoft. Nonexpertly but inspected discovered cremation grave.
365+0+0 beads: E020(95), E060(10), E140(23), F020(10), F030(ll), F050(116), F070(100). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXVI:7 and BXXXVI:10, 1 threefoil fibula IX: 3, 1 rhomboid fibula.
68. HMB 5785 MR. Stordal parish. Midbust. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation(?) grave. Nec
136+0+2 beads: A070(2), A131(2), A171(16), A176(8), A177(l), A183(l), A260(4), A360(80),
B027(2), adB545(l), G002(l), G012(9), G031(5), G040(2), G041(2). 1 oval fibula A:3, 2 round
fibulae not classified.
69. TAM 9260-79 MR, Tingvoll parish. Rottingsnes. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace.
24+2+1 beads: A021(l), A042(l), A090(2), A132(l), A172(l), A183(l), A260(2), A360(4), B016(l),
B033(l), B037(l), E060(l), E140(2), F051(2), G040(2), G050(l), B(l), E(l). 2 oval fibulae BIV:6,
E060(15), E110(l), G031(l), S002(l). 2 oval fibulae BII:1.
lace? 91+0+0 beads: A020(48), A170(4), Al71(7), Al76(3), A360(28). B025(l). 1 oval fibula A: 1
72. TAM 17384 ST, Orland parish, Uthaug, Nordborg. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave.
Necklace? 14+0+8 beads: A021(l), A029(l), A260(2), A340(4), A345(2), B438(l), B532(2), B545(l).
2 oval fibulae BII:1, 1 Irish mount.
73. TAM 8524-40 ST, Skaun parish, Huseby, Haugen. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave.
Necklace? 11+0+0 beads: A045(l), A090(l), A139(l), A177(l), A261(l), B067(l), B238(l), B371(2),
B532(l), R001(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXI:4, 1 Continental mount.
74. TAM 5296-301 ST, Byneset parish, Berg, Knutstuen. Nonexpertly discovered cremation grave.
15+1+1 beads: A021(2), A090(l), A131(4), A341(l), A360(l), B030(2), B311(l), B431/2(l), E140(l),
T009(l), B(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:7, 2 threefoil fibulae VH:1 and IX: 1.
75. TAM 1673-84 NT, Vernes parish, Re. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation(?) grave. Necklace?
10+75+0 beads: A024(l), A171(l). A272(l), A360(4). E140(2), F010(l), A(l), F(74). 2 oval fibulae
76. TAM 34 50-6 , 3499 NT, Skatval parish, Alvstad, Bringberget. Nonexpertly discovered crematio
grave. 11+0+0 beads: A090(l). A171(l). Al76(1), B392(l), F011(l). G001(l). G011(2), G012(2).
G031(l). 2 oval fibulae A:1 and A:2.
' Necklace?"l 28+0+0 beads’: A029(l), A171(l). A178(l). A341(l). B380(l). B622(l). F011(10).
F031(41), F051(69), F071(2). 2 oval fibulae BII:1, 1 Irish mount.
78. TAM 9591-9606 NT, Skatval parish, Fasteraune. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace.
164+0+0 beads: A172(l), A260(2). B407(l). B447(l). E060(l), E140(l), F011(5), F031(83), F051(68),
S002(l). 2 oval fibulae B1V:8. 2 Irish mounts.
RO TAM 13439 NT Maere parish, Vestre Smolan. Nonexpertly discovered inhumatlon(?) grave.
Necklace? 67+1+1 beads: A021(l). Al70(1), A260(l), A341(l), B039(l). B061(3), B068(l). B536(3),
BS45(1), B565(l). E060(l>, F01 1(6). FOSl(lB). F051(28), A(l). 1 oval fibula BIV:7.
61. TAM 16244 NT. Maere parish. Holtan. Nonexpertly discovered Inhumation grave. Necklace?
33+1+2 beads: A020(l). A021(l). A131(4), A154(l), Al 71(2). Al 72(2), Al 76(1), A183(l), A260(2),
A265(l), A270(l), A345(l). A346(l), B011(l), B281(l), B305(l). E060(4), G001(2). A(l). 2 oval
fibulae BHItl.
82. TAM 15320 NT. Kvam parish, Ostre Hegge. Expertly excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace.
13+0*0 beads: E060(9), EU0(4). 2 oval fibulae A:6.
83, TAM 6338 seqq. NT. Namdalseld parish, Dorris. Nonexpertly discovered lnhumatlon(?) grave
Necklace? 31-0+0 beads: A171(6), A343(l). B555(l), BS37(1). E060(l), E120(l), F051(23). 1 oval
84. TAM 16078 NT. Fdllng parish. Faling. Nonexpertly discovered Inhumation grave. Necklace?
58+0+3 beads: A020(ll). A171(5). A261(l), A262(2), A321(l), A360(3). B383(2), B389(l) B420I1)
E060(7). E063(l), EllO(S), E140(2), F051(12). 2 oval fibulae BII:1, 3 bronze keys.
85. TAM 10650-68 NT. Kllnga parish, Kltngen. Expertly excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace
28+2+1 beads: A033(2), A090(l). A341(l). B088(2). B520(l). B610(l), E030(l). E060(3) Ell'om
S001(8). S011(l). T001(3), T007(2). T009(l). B(l). S(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:23 1 threefoll
fibula IX: 1. 1 oenannular brooch.
~ПЛГ :...оьигйжото. txperuy excavated Inhumation grave. Necklace
ranlX^sah^°S'e.AM0(1)' A176(6>' A36°<10)l B687<1)- E14°(2)’ GM2(1>- 1 °ral ПЬи1а a!1.
87. TAM 7713-24 NT, Ranem parish. Stor Skomo Expertly excavated I h
G°°1<4)' G002,6b G012(3b G031(1>' -«.^If^X.
Necklace.
89'^£S
oval fibula, 1 armlet XV:1. ' • Z oval “bulae A:7, 1 imitation of an
Д"9Nonexpertly d.seovered Inhuma-
C010(l). 0012(3), S002(l). All). G°01<1)'
ZZ ,n°; SoXV^oXXX X°0Vered beads
Neek-
EMMM ’ vXPertly excavatod ‘ohumanon grave,
micro F (604) г^о'г’аГпь0?1, F'W3’’ FM1(4 . F060 581 FOsim “г ' E060<8> • E110'3!”'
brooch. b °Va' flb“lae BXXXVIM. the disc of anodise L’' F070(32(>> • S001<4>. S009'1»’
an dlsc-on-bow fibula ni:5-6, 1 pcnannular
13+0+1 beads: Al71(9), A260(2), B422(l), B502(l).
40+3+0 beads: A020(2), A171(2), A260(l), B011(l), B076(l), E060(6), E110(2) .^140(23). G031(l),
G050(l), B(3). 2 oval fibulae BHI:3, 2 armlets XVI:3. 1 round fibula 1:1.
97. NMK С 2504-6a BM, Osterlars parish, Baekkeg^rd. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 18+17+0 beads: A171(8). A175(l). A182(l), Al83(6). A250(l), A261(l), A(l), B(15), G(l).
98. NMK C 2509-15a, 2533 BM, Osterlars parish, Baekkegard. Expertly excavated inhumation grave.
Necklace. 44+32+0 beads: A021(9), A023(3), A024(2), A025(l), A134(2), A138(l), Al70(4), Al71(1),
A180(l), A183(3), A261(5), A265(4), A270(3), A351(4). B027(l). A(4), B(22), G(6). 2 oval fibulae
lace. 23+9+0 beads: A021(15), A170(3), Al71(2), A260(l), A270(l), A(4), B(4), G(l). 2 oval
fibulae ВХШ:1 and BXIV:3, 1 armlet adIX.
100. NMK C 2394-6 BM, Osterlars parish, Baekkegard. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 39+27+0 beads: A021(5), Al71(22), A177(5), A183(4), A260(l), F051(l), A(4), B(20), G(3).
1 oval fibula BXIV:3, 2 animal-shaped fibulae.
lace. 95+23+0 beads: A021(l), A131(2), A135(l), A171(74), A177(8), A183(9). A(l), B(17), G(5).
102. NMK C 6593-6 BM, Gudhjem parish, Lillevang-Melsted. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation
grave. Necklace? 39+5+0 beads: A021(19), A360(3), E110(6), E140(ll), E(5). 2 oval fibulae
BXVII:2, 2 armlets XV: 1.
104.NMK C 5607-10 BM. 6sterlars parish, LousgSrd. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 33+3+0 beads: A021(2). A041(l), A131(l), A171(2), A177(3), A250(4), A261(l). A270(l),
B016(2), B385(l), B484(2), B691(12), K001(l), B(3). 2 oval fibulae BXV: 11, 2 armlets XV: 1 and
one not classified, 1 animal-shaped fibula.
105.NMK C 5706-11 BM, Osterlars parish, LousgSrd. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 39+16+0 beads: E110(18), E140(21), A(16). 2 oval fibulae BXXVI:4, 2 armlets XIV:1 and
XV: 1, 1 bead spacer.
106. NMK C 5650 seqq. . 26045 BM, Osterlars parish. Lousgird. Expertly excavated inhumation
grave. Necklace. 23+7+0 beads: A060(2), A131(2), Al 70(1), Al77(1), A265(l), A300(l). A301(l),
A343(l), A360(l), B381(l), B480(l), F031(l), E001(8), T010(l), A(l), B(6). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXVI:13,1 equal-armed fibula XVI:11.
107. NMK C 5947 scqq. BM. dsterl.irs parish. Noire S.indcgard. Expertly excavated inhumation
grave. Necklace. 17 • 0 0 bends: AO2O(1). AmiHl). А13КП. A27<>(1), В02Ц1). E060(l). E110(6),
F051(l), T005(2), T007(2).l equal-armed fibula Х1П:23.
108. NMK C 3663-5 BM, Osterlars parish, SondregSrd. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 15+1+0 beads: A021(3), E110(12), E(l). 1 oval fibula BII:1, 1 armlet adIX.
109. NMK C 25519-25 BM, Ostermarie parish, Saltuna. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave.
Necklace? 22+0+1 beads: A171(l), E060(6), E140(14). F051(l). 2 oval fibulae BXIV:3, 4 arm-
lets XIV:1(2) and XV:1(2).
110. NMK C 26581-91 BM, Bodilsker parish, Elleg^rd. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neck-
lace. 26+5+15 beads: A021(l), A043(l), A130(3), A131(l), A138(l), A176(2), A177(l). Alt 3(4).
А250(2), А321(1), А341(2), А342(1), А345(3), А360(1), Е140(2), В(4), Е(1). 1 oval fibula BXV:1,
Necklace? 31+0+0 beads: E110(31). 1 round fibula П:1.
112. NMK C 1820 BM. Knudsker parish. Rabekkegdrd. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave(?).
Necklace(?) 19+8+0 beads: A021(l), Al72(1), A270(l), A341(4), A342(l). A345(2). B066(l),
B067(2), B428(l). B531(2), B548(2). E110(l), A(3), B(3), 2 quartz beads. 2 pendants V:24,
113. SHM 16489:4 SM, 6stra Tors&s parish, Ekbacken and Torsis Nor regard. Expertly excavated
cremation grave. 17+33+15 beads: A011(l), A020(l), A131(l), A151(4), A170(l), A291(2).
A341(2), A345(l), B025(l). B545(l), E001(l), T007(l), E(33). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:10 and
114. SHM 16640:Ia:14 SM, Ostra Torsfis parish, Ekbacken. Expertly excavated cremation grave
23+1+15 beads: A020(l), Al 31(3), A171(l), A341(5), B011(3), B039(4), B610(2). B623(l) E140(2i
F051(l), B(l). 1 equal-armed fibula XUI:18. 1 ’
llb 19893:9 SM-Al’“la (Arlngsis parish), Varendsgatan. Expertly excavated cremation grave
10+1+32 heads: A001(2), A020(4), BS55(1), E110(2), T007(l), S(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVII-12
2 pendants V:33 and one not classified.
118. SHM 27750:2/64 O L. Sandby parish Skama Alhv ..
beads: A001(5), A17I(1), A341(4) BOSOtsT COsntn^nfS eXcavated cremation grave. 17+0+9
BXXXVItl.lequal-arme^flWawTu 9<I)' T007<2>- T910(1>- 1 fibula
A020(7), А090(2е°*зод7а15?(ЦЬ АИО®^ mnf’"""'’''1 crematl°n Brave. 43+0+4 beads:
BOirill. B556(l), B691 m E060 : 2' F 3 S' F If’ A36°<6> Л361'П.
1 urntlet XV:1,1 equal-armed fibula XV:11, (41' S001<1>' S00!><2> TO10(l).
1M-Z!3^.27’-I^^rr‘rt' church. Nonexpertly d.seov ed I h t,
lequal-armedflhulaXVI:ll“i “round flhfta S^l'ctm™' f'bUlae BXXXVI:1». 3 pVodantsV+G, °"
121.SHM 25840:59:3 Ql K" i
АИ6Г1)А<А1И?' A00'2(91- A020(4) A021”^' acreraatlon grave. 82+69+33
B03W1 ’ A260,1)- А34И6). AM2(2) °f2< b A<’43(2’- A13K13). A132(l),
B531<1>; »s«m: Я' Gooitri* <T1(1)' B025<3)' B027'1’-
jug. 1 Ик™:1- 1 pedant not classified!Л™, Д’’ a ,T(,2) ’ G°40(I)' S(31) • T<38)'
U. 1 equal-armed fibula XV:9, Oriental bronze
122.SHM 25840:59:2 6L Kam
А090Ц), A360I1), E020(3)- E140(1)' ваП*°n BraVe’ 15+1+° beadS:
W). o001(2), B(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVtl:l-2.
123.SHM 1986:1847:65 SM, M|
let IX:lfeadS A13I<3)1 A260!!). E060(l),’ П1“о?чЬиЕ140П8<;ХР!Г11У dlscovered cremation grave.
40(18), A(6). 1 oval fibula ВХ1П. 1 arm-
124. SHM 11485:29 SM. Vimmerby. Gastgivarehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 28+1
beads: A131(2), A177(l), A183(l), A291(l), F070(10), S005(5), T001(3), T003(2). T005(2).
T010(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:39, 1 pendant V:45(lron).
125. SHM 11485:140 SM. Vimmerby, Gastgivarehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 11+0+0
beads: A011(8), F051(3). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:45.
126. SHM 11485:30 SM, Vimmerby, Gastgivarehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 22+0+22
beads: A020(5). A131(3), A291(6), B011(l), S012(2), T005(l), T007(3), T010(l). 1 equal-armed
fibula XV: 9.
127. SHM 11485:31 SM, Vimmerby, Gastgivarehagen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 37+0+10
beads: A131(l), A260(l), A291(21), B021(l), B610(2), B612(2), B616(2), F031(3), F051(2),
128. SHM 11745:9 6G, Kettilstad parish, Kettilstad. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 13+0+4
beads: B011(6), B016(l), B037(l). B302(l). B531(l), S012(2). T009(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:4-5.
129. SHM 15413:25 6g, Tjarstad parish, Tavelstad and Rimforsa, Hogabacken. Expertly excavated
cremation grave. 13+0+2 beads: A020(l), A060(l), A291(l), A341(2), S001(l), S011(l), S012(2),
T007(2), T009(2). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:45, 1 pendant not classified.
130. SHM 18876:6 6G, Heda parish, Jussberg. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 36+0+0 beads:
A090(l), F031(2), F051(33). 1 oval fibula BI:2.
131. 6LM 3566 6G, Heda parish. Norro VastergSrd. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected inhuma-
tion grave. 99+2+0 beads: A023(l), A042(3), A090(4). A131(l). A171(2). A291(28), А34Ц15),
B221(l), B381(l), B531(6). B623(3), E060(l), E140(7), F031(3). F051(12), S009(l), S011(l).
S012(l), T007(5). T009(l), T010(2). A(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:22, 1 armlet X:8. 6 pendants V:45,
132. SHM 16560:1 6G, Hagebyhoga parish, Aska FralsegSrd. Nonexpertly discovered cremation
grave. 22+1+23 beads: A020(4), A131(3), A341(5), B004(l). B005(l), B079(2), B680(l), E002(l),
£030(1), S001(l), T005(l), T007(l), E(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVII:! and BXL:8, 9 pendants 1:1,
VIII:1. XII: 1 and 6 not classified. 1 threefoil fibula IX:13 (silver). 1 Oriental jug. 1 Irish bronze
133. SHM 21435:6 '6 G, Sya parish. Vetavallen. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 20+3+26 beads:
A131(l), A171(4). Al 72(3). A342(l), A3G0(6), B532(l). G002(2). S002(l). U001(l). B(3). 1 arm-
134. SHM 15224:2 6G, Askeby parish, Solberga. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 13+2+0 beads:
A005(l). A131(4), Al70(1), A265(l), A344(l), A360(2). E120(l), E140(2). T(2). 1 pendant VIII: 1.
135. SHM 24198:2 6G, Kimstad parish. T&ngstad. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 14+1+2 beads:
A136(l), Al71(1), B016(12), G(l). 1 oval fibula A:7, 3 pendants 1:1, 1 round fibula with orna-
beads: F(ll). 1 oval fibula BXXXIII:8, 1 armlet adX:l-2, 1 equal-armedfibulaXIII: 14.
137. SHM 24569:56A бе, 6stra Eneby parish. Fiskeby. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 33+0+2
beads: B090(l), E060(8). E110(4), S001(l), S006(2). S009(l), S010(2), S011(l). S012(l), T007(9),
T009(3). 3 pendants V:15, 1 round fibula XII:1.
138. SHM 26424:17 6G, Kvillinge parish, Bridstorp. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 21+2+21
beads: A001(l), A012(l). A021(3). A131(5), A171(l), A260(l), А34Ц1), B016(3), B030(l).
B532(l), F011(3), B(2). 1 oval fibula BXVII.
U j .«mia 4020(181 A02313), А04Ц2). AlOOfl). А13Ц14), А15ЦЗ). A171(4), A172(l),
*±.‘Л «)A2 0( > A291(25), A341(90), A351(2). B013U). B016(l>, B025I2), B026(2),
union ' B53im B536H B545I1). В616Ц9). E060(l). F011(14>. F031(8). F051<35), F071(6|,
“oS: JOoZtOW)’: A(2). ЭД- 1 oval fibuia B!V:7. 1 armlet Vll:3, 1 equal-armed
fibula adXXIX:6.
140 SHM 26424*18 OG Kvillinge parish, Bradstorp. ьхрегиу ^v-vu a . un.nu,., dve. ie+4+2
’bX-A023(2). A171(2), A360(l). В532Ц). E060<3>. E110(l). E140(7), A|4). 3 pendants XXX:2
and not classified^. 1 equal-armed fibula XI1I:4. 2 bead spacers.
141 SHM 21956:7 SB. RSby-RSno parish. Ullberga. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 27+2+16
beads- AOOlfl). A020(7), AODO(l), А13Ц5), А138Ц). A270(2), А34Ц1). Л360(1). B004(l),
B011(3), B025(l), В324Ц). B363(l). GOOl(l). A<1). ВЦ). 1 pendant VH1:1.
1 42.SHM 13527:5 St), Ardala parish, Nasby. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 30+0+2 beads:
А13Ц1), A171(l), F01K4), F031(10). F051(12), F071(2). 1 oval fibula BXXXII:!.
143 . SHM 21922:43 SB. Turlnge parish. Berga. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 11+0+3 brads:
A023(2), А13Ц2), A342(l), B554(l), B555(2). Е140Ц), F051(2). 1 armlet VI:2, 2 pendants V:45.
144 . SHM 14505 SB. GrSdlnge parish, Vlad. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 30+0+7 beads:
A021(4), A025I3), A026(l), A026(9), A170(5), A341(l), A342(3), G030(l). G031(2), S004(l).
1 armlet 11:2, 1 equal-armed fibula (Vendel Period type), bronze fragment with ornamentation
145 , SHM 25581 SO, Osterhaninge parish, Vendelso. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 14+0+22
beads: E060(l), E110(4), E140(9). 5 pendants adV:45, 1 bead spacer.
146 .SHM 20066 Sb, Botkyrka parish, Hagelby. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 14+0+3 beads:
A131(l), A261(l), A265(2), A291(l), B433(l), B531(l), B562(l), E140(l). F031(l) S009(l)
T007(2), T009(l). 1 pendant V:45,lequal-armed fibula XXVI:6.
147'дпт1%3°д™1УР' 8,4 ₽ar‘“h' Skl Edeby' Expert|y excavated cremation grave. 28+0+8 beads:
' A,Z0(11, AI71<8)- AI83|3>- A360<4>. B018I1). B483(l). B484(l), E020(2>.
E140I4). Fragment ot a dlsc-nn-bm.. m,,.I, itt ,__, ... . ...........
148’brads3 A02016|SA'o21(mSeMmaiISh' Arnesta' ExPertly excavated cremation grave. 52+4+9
B3S1I1) B33S(’n noomi. n? '' A152,6)- Л171<1'>). A25O(1), A360(4), B262(l). B267(3),
SiJS-arS'ku^:В48ад'E140(I)-G031(1)- A(4>-1 -aI nbula
"emat,on 10+0+0 beads:
A?3°(1)- A131(3), АИИв^Еитэт’ o™,'„E41'rtlv excavated cremation grave. 35+0+2 beads:
BXXXV,:29(?). 1 armle't «4 p^m v ''.Т'2!* B<2>' 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:23 and
X'' ',C”d*”t V:15, 1 threefoll fibula ХП:10.
153. VSM 14642:11 VS В1ё к
-•VSM 14642VS.B№8k0gparlsh.Aeta.
F001(2), S001(7), S003(l), S009(l). S011(3), S012(l), TOOl(l), T007(10), T010(l). 3 pendants
V:38 and XXX: 2 (2), 1 round fibula XII: 3.
155. SHM 25006:43 VS, Koping, Jammertuna. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 32+0+19 beads:
A171(2), A340(l), A341(9), A342(3), A345(l), B016(4), B027(l), B397(l), B540(2), E060(l),
E140(2), F051(5). 1 oval fibula BIV:7.
А005(1), А300(2), В016(3), В426(1), Е060(1), F051(l). В(1). 1 oval fibula BXI:2.
A020(3), A171(10), A175(l), A270(l), A360(5), B010(l), B422(l), B482(l), S002(l).
armed fibula IV:1.
A005(l), A250(l), A265(l), A351(l), B01G(2), B027(2). B030(3), B223(l), E140(l). 1 equal-
armed fibula XII:1.
159. SHM 19732:2 VS, Sankt Ilian parish, Tunby. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected cremation
grave. 24+0+3 beads: A032(2). A131(6), A171(ll), A341(l), R001(l). SOll(l), T007(2). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXVII:2, 4 pendants V:6, 2 round fibulae IV:2 and not classified.
160. VSM VS, Badelunda parish. Tuna, grave 35. Expertly excavated inhumation grave(boat). Neck-
lace. 25+4+0 beads: A172(3), A177(l). A183(l), A320(4), A360(l), B016(3). B030(5), B223(2),
B430(l), B484(4), B(4). 1 oval fibula BXI:3, 3 pendants 1:1 and X:2(2), 1 disc-on-bow fibula IV:2,
1 equal-armedfibula IV: 1.
161. VSM VS, Badelunda parish, Tuna, grave 75. Expertly excavated inhumation grave(boat). Neck-
lace. 53+24+69 beads: A020(34), Al 75(1), A183(l), A260(l), A341(5), A345(l). B073(4), B480(2),
B531(2), B538(l), B541(l), A(22), B(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:6, 3 armlets X:8(2) and XVI:1.
Al 71 (2).'Al 78(1), B088/90(2), B016(l), B236(2). B261(l), E002(2), R001(l). 1 round fibula IV: 2.
163. SHM 11357:1 VS, Sala, Gamla Hyttan. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected inhumation grave
(boat). 5840+0 beads: A006(l), A020(l), A021(l), A045(l), A131(l). Al71(1), A261(5). A265(l),
A300(l). A341(2), B016(2), B089(l), F011(l). F031(7). F051(31), F071(l). 2 oval fibulae BIV:20.
2 pendants V:45,1 equal-armed fibula XHI:17.
164. VSM 9957 UP. Simtuna parish. AlbHck, Vassbacken. Nonexpertly discovered cremation grave.
16+0+7 beads: A170(l). A174(l), A262(l), B027(l). S001(l). S011(l), T001(4), T009(6). 1 pend-
ant XVII: 1,1 equal-armedfibula XV:3.
°'a001(1). A060(l), B016(l), B077(l). B452(l), B531(l). B536(3), В565Ц). B613(l). G001(2). B(l).
2 pendants V:45(2), 1 equal-armed fibula X1II:23.
166. UUM 4318 UP. Hiiggeby parish. Bverhassla. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 23+0*6 beads:
А02Ц2), A025(3). A090(l). Al72(5). A174(l). Bl)ll(l). B386(l). B422(5), E060(4). 1 oval fibula
167. SHM 16171 UP, Adelsb parish, Hovgirden, Skopinntull. Expertly excavated cremation grave.
29+1+6 beads: A020(l), A330(4), B050(l), B066(l), B085(l), B306(l), B422(l), B437(l), B554(2),
B555(l), E110(7), F011(4). T009(4), B(l). 1 pendant IX: 1.
168. SHM 16576:1 UP. Adelsb parish. Gredby and Miilby. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 18+0+1
beads: А13Ц1). A174(l), A34112), A342(l). B536(l). Е140Ц). F011(l). F031(l), F051(l), F071(l).
HOOl(l), JOOl(l), S001(l), T001(4). 3 pendants XXX:2(2) and XXX:3.
16’‘^5ХадУАМц’)’в»5т.’ BM3a>d.esoii(4>Tsoi2(i>. Т00й(2), T007(6h ™9од,+2
T010|3).l equal-armed fibula ХШ:18.
is rip jarffllla parish, Jarvafaltet. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 29+0+2
'"‘SXl FM1(14). Q036(l). S001(l). SOll(l). S013(l>, 8014(1), 8015(2),
TOOS(l). Т007Ц), Т00Э(4>. 1 pendant V:31.
171 ЯНМ 20Э26-’UP, Sollentuna parish, Tureberg. Turelund. Expertly excavated cremation grave.
26+3+1 heads-A060(2). A171(l). Al72(1), А177Ц). A183(l), A261(2), A262(l). A26S(3), A273(l),
A360(2) B010(l), B223(2). B484(l), B554(l). E060(l). E120(l), E140(l). G002(2), KOOl(l), 8(3).
172 SHM 25848-86 UP. Bstra Ryd parish, Ulina. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 19+0+5 heads:
A02K1). A172(l), A270(l), A360(3). B484(2). E060(l). E14O(1O). 1 oval fibula BXXVItl.
173. SHM 28045:11 UP. Hammarby parish. Lilia Vllunda. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 31+1+9
beads: A020(6), A042(l), A172(l), A174(l). A260(5), A291(4), A341(l). B531(3), B536(l), B545|l),
E060(l), S009(l), T007(3). T010(2). 1 pendant V:4S.
174. SHM 26042:173/125 UP, Norrsunda parish. Brlsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 72+0+0
heads: A001(l), A012(l). A021(l). A025(4). A120(3), A170(5), А171Ц), A183(l), A250(40),
A270(l), A360(9), B025(l), B030(3), G013(l). 1 oval fibula BXI:1.
175. SHM 26042:180/121 UP. Norrsunda parish, Brtsta. Expertle excavated cremation grave. 20*0+0
beads: A021(2), A171(8), A280(3). A322(l), A360(4), B422|l), B426(l). 1 oval fibula ВЯ:1.
176. SHM 26042:182/132 UP, Norrsunda parish, Brlsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 22+0*0
beads: A131(l), A171(6), A250(3), A360(8). B386(l). B426(l), B483(2). 1 oval fibula BM:1.
177. SHM 26042:12/71 UP, Norrsunda parish, Brlsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 24+1+1
beads: A020(5), AOBO(l), A131(l), A171(l), A260I1), A291(l), A340(l), А34Ц1), A342(l),
B531(8), B538(l), E140(l). F031(l), B(l). 1 pendant VI:8.
178' Z26^«n/1MUP' Norrsunda parish. Brlsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 18+0*10
М^2Щ ’ A 71<”' A250(1)' A270(3)' A341<1). B433(l), KOOl(l). 4 pendants XXX:1 and
кгауе^гэ+о+Ун' ^ii'r Parish, Erlksund, BJiirkbacken. Expertly excavated cremation
B426(2). В5ОЗ(1). ^р^Х'ы*171'8’’ АП2(1)' A174(2> • A210<9> * A260(l). A270(l), A360(3).
18’’ ™ N°”expertl>' discovered Inhumation grave. Necklace?
antsV:6, V:20, 1 rouMflhulaП-t”’W>' E060(6)' E140<1)- 2 oval fibulae adBXXXIXtl. 2 pend-
31+2*14 lUZ',JXpertly excavated Inhumation grave(boat). Necklace
TOlO(l). A(2). jovalfl'butaeSilJ.’.12’’ E051<4>- R001(l). SO01(3). SOll(l), S012(3). T001(l).
«hula XV:9. 1 romd пЬц1а „, ™:4'5' 2 armlets XVII:3, 6 pendants V:45. 1 equal-armed
I” ‘he other Inhumation In this rompJ^TS)"'’”'”' attrlbuted to ‘h‘s f'nd ЬУ Arae probably belong
182 SHM 102B9:VI Up Alslke m
Ts" beads on separate rings Vs nJ?"0'. ExpertI? excavated Inhumation grave(boat). Necklace.
Tmn1’’ B480<1>. S001(7) S0091241 on!"?’ 90+1+6 beads: A023(l), A043(l), A046(l), A177(l),
oio<l), S(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXvmS?U<1)' S012(4>- T001(l), T006(2), T007(35). T009I9).
^^ioup Dan, k
В665П1' "152(3>'A17°™ AHI»' Г,?,3’ ЕХРеГ'1у cremation grave. 38+3+2 beads:
Bees(l). B695(3)_ n40(fl. А1ПИ AZlld). B013(2). B222I2) . B224(6), B267(6). B554(l). .
>• 3 Pendant, |,| ,,,,.(„,1 (lbula.
A020(l), А023(4), Al 71 (11). А172(2). А220(1). А261(4), А272(1). А341(1), А360(1), В381(3).
В383(1), В388(2), В422(2). 1 pendant V:18, 1 bead spacer.
185. UUM UP, Vaksala parish, Tralosa, Ytterbackenfaltet, constr. 47. Expertly excavated crema-
tion grave. 28+1+0 beads: A153(l), A171(3), E020(3), E060(2), E140(16), F051(l), F080(2), F(l).
186. UUM 5959 UP, Gamla Uppsala parish, Valsgarde. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 50+2+0
beads: AOll(l), A013(l), A131(l), A171(4), A172(l), A341(3), A360(l), B016(l), B026(l).
B381(l), B531(3), B538(l), B545(l), F031(9), F051(20), R001(l), B(2). 2 oval fibulae B1II:4,
2 armlets X:1 and X:6,1 equal-armed fibula XIX: 1.
187. UUM 5994 UP, Gamla Uppsala parish, Valsgarde. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 57+1+7
beads: AOOl(l), A020(2), A021(l), A131(l), A134(l), A291(12), A321(l), A341(13), A360(l),
A361(l), B390(l), B422(l), B623(7), S009(l), S011(2), T007(7), T009(4), B(l). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXVI:!.
188. SHM 8560 UP, Balinge parish, Kipplingeberg. Nonexpertly discovered cremation grave. 18+2+3
beads: A021(2), A171(l), A174(l), A260(l), A262(2), A291(3). B232(l), B531(3), B536(l),
B538(l), B545(l), B554(l), A(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:7.1 equal-armedfibula adXVH:2.
189. SHM 19490:13 UP, Balinge parish, Kipplingeberg. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 13+1+2
beads: A131(l), A170(l), A210(l), B088/90(l), B235(l), E002(2), E140(l), S001(2), S003(l),
S010(l), T001(l), B(l). 3 pendants V:15(2) andVI:5, 1 round fibula ХП:3, 1 penannular brooch.
190. UUM 5435 UP, Skuttunge parish, Brunnby. Nonexpertly discovered cremation grave. 12+1+0
beads: A020(l), A341(l), B020(l), S009(6), S012(l), T005(l), T007(l), A(l). 1 oval fibula BIV
1 equal-armedfibula XIII:24.
191. SHM 19464:16 UP, Skuttunge parish, Gravsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 26+0+10
beads: A061(l), A131(l), E001(l). E060(l), E110(l), S001(6), S003(2). S006(2), S009(2), S012(l),
T001(3), T005(4), T007(l). 2 oval fibulae BIX:7, 1 threefoil fibula XII:2. 1 round fibula XII:1.
192. SHM 19464:7 UP, Skuttunge parish, Gravsta. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 60+1+7 beads:
A001(l), A020(8), A025(l). A061(l), A131(3), A134(l), A136(l), A171(l). Al72(1), A341(4),
B003(l), B011(l), B017(l), B028(l), B029(l), B030(2), B063(l), B422(l). B531(2), B533(l),
G001(l), S003(l), S009(l), S011(7), S012(l), T001(2), T007(5). T009(8), B(l). 2 oval fibulae
193. SHM 24985:A UP, Vendel parish, Husby, Laberga Kulle. Nonexpertly discovered but inspected
cremation grave. 21+1+23 beads: A001(l), A021(2), E140(18), A(l). 1 oval fibula BXXVI:7.
194. SHM 21447:1 UP, Rasbokil parish, Tibble. Klinten. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. 20+1+0
beads: B088/90(10), E002(9), R001(2). 2 oval fibulae BIX:8,1 equal-armedfibula XVI:5,
196. UUM 5575 UP, 6sterv&la parish, Ettinga. Nonexpertly discovered cremation grave. 33+1+3
beads: A021(l), A061(l), A131(3), A171(l), Al72(1), A182(2), A250(l), A300(2), A341(l),
B015(l), B422(l), B433(l), B481(l), B531(5), B536(3), B538(4). B610(2), B685(l), E110(l),
197. SHM 26335:3 UP, Osterlbvsta parish, 6sterange. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 10+0+0
beads: S006(6), T001(l). T007(2), T010(l), 1 oval fibula BXL:2.
198. SHM 12016:C GA, Hedesunda parish, 6stveda. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 12+0+2
beads: A351(l), S001(2), S010(l), S011(l), T007(l), T009(6). 1 oval fibula BIX:5, 1 armlet
adX:2, 1 pendant not classified.
199 GLM 15997 GA, Sandvlken, LJngon. Nonexpertly discovered grave. 47+0+1 beads: A090(l),
A131(l), А17Ц11), A390(l). B01K2), B01B(l). B030(7), B482(l). B484(19), E110(l). E140(2).
2 oval fibulae BI:1, 1 armlet VHI:1.
200. SHM 28025:24c GA, Valbo parish. Jarvsta. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace.
513+0+90 beads: A001(l). A020(2). A070(l). A090(l). A170(l). Al71(2). Al72(1), A183(l),
A341(2), B011(l), B020(l). B039(l), B531(2), B537(l). B557(l). B559(l). B610(l). E060(l),
E140(l), F031(6), F051(17), F060(157), F070(310), F071(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:7.
2 pendants V:45,l equal-armed fibula XHI:24.
201. SHM 19802:4 GA, Valbo parish, Hemlingby, Norelund. Expertly excavated cremation grave.
29+0+13 beads: Al72(2), B324(l), B363(l), SOOl(ll), S012(4), T001(2), T009(2). T010(6).
1 oval fibula BXXXVI:29, 1 pendant VI:2,1 equal-armed fibula XVI.-5, 1 coin.
202. SHM 16863:3 GA, Giivle, Stromsbro. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 55+4+20 beads-
A020(l), Al71(2), A260(8), A265(l), A345(2), B011(l), B039(l), B221(l), B406(l). B531(l)
B532(l). B545(l), B610(4), E060(l), F011(l), F031(9), F051(19), A(2), B(2). 2 oval fibulae
BIV.-7, 1 armlet adXVHhl, 3 pendants V:45,1 equal-armed fibula XVIII: 3.
203. SHM 25170:5 GA, Giivle, Kungsback. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 13+0+9 beads:
E001(6), E060(6), S001(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI.-23 and BXXXVI.-40.
% OLM 8311:6 GA. Hille parish, Bjorke. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 71+1 + 3 beads-
S' S'!’’ A170(8)' A171<6)' A250|1)’ A345,1)- B01G(l), B019(2>. B02G(l)
JOOlill 1 TnT!' B484|3)' E0li0(8)' E063(1)- E110(4>- E12°<9>' Е140Ц7), F051(2).
J001(l). B(l). 1 oval fibula BXI:1, 1 armlet adXIV:l.
2051^(1Г1о2«610^^РаТ1’' U1VSb1' ^rtly excavated cremation grave. 35+4+2 beads-
A°°! ! • ™ ’’ A (1)- A341(1)' B305(l). B531(6), B537ID, E110(l) F031(l)
2 arm T0°7(4)' T010'1’' A(2>' B(1>- 3 «Ь«Ье BXXXV^-5 <1) and
" SмадлшоТм7?Г^й;Ex₽ertly —1 =“" •
All). 1 oval fibula BXV:4, 1 aralet 11:1 '/dlZ-oi bowS'^iV^b' B°67<1)' B418(1)' B547*1»'
beads: A020(l). АОгэд.^^ ^TovalSaB''6"’21110'' 8Га'’С'
210. SHM 22517:11 HS Alfta a 1 h
2+-0+0 beads: A023(I), -ematlon grave.
2H.SHM 14202-1 JA ’ K°01 3 ' S004<3)' 1 °val flbula BXV:6.
SOT4m b w S: ЛМ1'7 А35тГ =EXPertly excara‘od cremation grave.
( )• 1 Iron bow fibula. ’ (4)’ B484(l), E140(l), G001(l), G002(3), G030(l),
beads: A172(9). A292(l|. ВбЗОД^; excavated cremation grave. 12+2+0
ИЗ- SHM 13904:1 JX Мвй UU BXV:2'
rtssss.
L
214. JLM 903 JA, Froso parish, Vastbyn. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 17+0+16 beads:
A171(6), A261(2), A263(l), A341(2), B311(l), B388(l), B419(2), B545(l), B546(l). 1 armlet
215. SHM 4180 An, Sjalevad parish, Gene. Nonexpertly discovered inhumation grave. Necklace?
27^0+0 beads: F030(14), F070(13). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:6 and BXXXVI:34, 1 armlet 1:1,
216. SHLM/KS 12301 Hedeby grave 1 (60). Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 14+3+0
beads: B422(l), B484(l), S015(4), T002(l), T009(5), U001(2), A(2), G(l). 2 oval fibulae ВХХП: 16,
beads: S009(41), T007(4), T014(2). 2 oval fibulae BVIII:4. 1 Continental mount.
218. UOC 27997:C Kaupang, Kaupang Nordre. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace.
12+0+2 beads: A132(2), A171(5), B066(l), B067(l), E140(l), G012(2). 2 oval fibulae BIV:6,
5 armlets XIV:1 (3). XVI: 3 (1) and XIX:1 (1), 1 equal-armed fibula XVHI:1, 1 animal-shaped
219. SHM Birka grave 39. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 71+0+0 beads: A001(24), R002(l),
S001(2), S008(10), S012(3), T001(8), T003(l). T005(9), T007(3), T009(5), T010(5). 1 oval
fibula BXXXVI:!.
, SHM Birka grave 47. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 35+1+14 beads: A291(25), B531(l),
B536(l), F031(2), F051(6), B(l). 1 armlet X: 1,1 equal-armed fibula not classified.
. SHM Birka grave 54A. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 31+0+4 beads: A001(l), A176(l),
B020(l), E060(l), SOOl(ll), S006(3), S009(2), S012(l), T007(6), T009(2), T010(2). 2 pend-
222. SHM Birka grave 109. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 43+0+4 beads: A001(10), A060(6),
A152(2), А260(3), A291(21), B616(1). 1 equal-armed fibula XHI:18.
223. SHM Birka grave 127. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 10+0+0 beads: A001(l). A132(l),
S009(l), S011(l), T007(5), T009(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:4-5.
224. SHM Birka grave 138B. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 35+7+18 beads: A005(l), A131(l),
A136(l), A183(l), A341(l), B015(l), E050(l), E110(3), E140(5), S001(4), SOO9(4). T001(9),
T007(2), T009(l), F(3), T(4). 1 round fibula XII: 1, 1 penannular brooch (silver).
225. SHM Birka grave 150. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 9+2+0 beads: A001(2), A020(l),
Al30(1), A260(l), B690(l), S009(l), T001(l), T009(l), A(2). 1 pendant XIV: 1.
226. SHM Birka grave 151. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 93+4+39 beads: A005(ll), Al71(5),
A265(l). A341(l), A345(l), E030(2). E031(3), E060(2). E110(3), E140(3), F070(6), Q010(l).
Q051(2), S001(6), S009(9), SOU (6). S012(4), T001(5), T007(8). T009(6), T010(8), R(?) (4).
lequal-armedfibula XVI:11.
227. SHM Birka grave 165. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 20+0+0 beads: A070(l), A260(l).
A342(l), E001(3), S001(l), S009(2), S012(l), T005(2), T009(6), T010(2). 1 armlet XVI:2,
1 pendant XHI.
228 SHM Birka grave 306A. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 55+11*16 beads: A001(29). AO21(8).
A255(2), A342(l). A34S(1). B445(l). B545(l), G001(l). S011(l). S012(6). T005(l). Т007Ц).
T009(l)T010(l). A(10). S(l). 1 oval fibula BXXXVI:45. 1 penannular brooch. 1 coin.
229. SHM Birka grave 324. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 16+5+11 beads: A137(l), A171(2),
A262(2). A346(l), B310(l), B531(l). B555(l). B559(l). E060(2), F031(2). F051(2). E(5).
230. SHM Birka grave 418. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 33+0+2 beads: A001(l), A020(l).
A060(l), A131(l), A177(2), A190(l), A341(2). A345(3), E110(l), E120(l). E140(l), S001(12),
S009(3), T007(2), T010(l). 3 pendants V:31, V:45 and not classified, 1 round fibula not classi-
fied, 1 rhomboid fibula.
231. SHM Birka grave 462. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 16+0+14 beads: A155(4), A180(l),
A260(2), E060(4), E110(l), E140(3). G040(l). 4 oval fibulae BII:1,1 equal-armed fibula XXVI.-5,
232. SHM Birka grave 464. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 72+0+0 beads: S001(19),
T001(53). 2 oval fibulae BXXII:22.
233. SHM Birka grave 507. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 26+0+0 beads: SOI 1(3),
S014(l), SOI 5(10), T006(2), T009(10). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:!, 1 Continental mount, 1 Irish
(229 beads). 304+0+0 beads:grave: A158(9), B001(l), E110(l). F011(6), F031(9), F051(32),
F071(17), T014(2), grave depot F010(55), F030(70), F050(102), F070(2). 2 oval fibulae BI:5,
235. SHM Birka grave 513. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 30+0+0 beads: S011(14)
S013(l). T009(15). 2 oval fibulae BXXX1II:2.
236. SHM Birka grave 515. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 31+1+0 beads: A020(l),
A065(l), Al72(1), A231(l), A250(l), A342(l), A345(l), A346(l), B011(l), B020(l), B261(l),
B433(l), B531(2), B620(l), C001(l), G010(l), G012(l), G032(l), S011 (6), T001(2), T009(4) ’ T(l)
2 oval fibulae ВП:4,1 equal-armed fibula XHI:23.
237. SHM Birka grave 517. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 17+0+0 beads: A001(l)
"52(1Ь £030(1), E061(6). E110(3). E140(l), 11001(4). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29, 1 threefoil
fibula ХП:2, 1 round fibula ХП:1, 1 coin.
knee n лптлГ Гое, ?фег‘1у ““vated inhumation grave. 10+0+3 beads (necklace 8. purse 4
HbuVe втайне 4 d t v « Л131<3)' AM1(1)' B030(1)' B316(1)' R001<1>- 2 °val
fibulae BXXXVH.8, 4 pendants V:36 and not classifled(3). 1 penannular brooch.
241. SHM Birka grave 550. Expertly excavated inhuman™ ,
A061(l), A070(l), A090(l) Л136111 АЙПга tw,7.., ®-Neck,ace- 34+3+4 beads: A010(2),
moT G001(l), 0012(1), Н00Ц1,: T001(14), A(l) , Q(2) Sneital
242. SHM Birka erave 551 Fvno-n
A107(l), A158(l), Д17011Т 2191(2)“T NeCWaCe- 47+0+0 beads: А13Ц9),
-(2). .001(5), T007(4^o09^^^X:^^;1^Si.^r,8)•
beads: A021.3),
ВХХП:20, 1 equal-armed fibula МП:21 ‘ ’’ EU0<2b J0°l-2(l). 2 oval fibulae
244. SHM Birka grave 557
245. SHM Birka grave 559. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 28+0+1 beads: A360(2),
S008(l). S009(2), SOI2(6), T007(13), T009(2), T010(2). 2 oval fibulae BII:1, 1 threefoil
fibula adIII:l.
246. SHM Birka grave 585. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Grave depot? 8+2+2 beads: A177(2),
BOOl(l), B030(l), E110(2), E140(l), A(2). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:20 and BXXXVI:31.
247. SHM Birka grave 597. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 22+3+1 beads: AOOl(l),
А02Ц1). A060(l), A090(l), A131(l), A183(l), A341(l), B004(l), B016(l), F011(4), F031(2),
F051(l), F071(5), R002(l), A(3). 2 oval fibulae BIV.-l, 1 equal-armed fibula XIH:18.
*248. SHM Birka grave 606. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 21+0+8 beads: A001(5).
A020(l), A021(l), A062(l), A090(2). B016(l), B443(l), B620(l), S001(3), T001(5). 2 oval
fibulae BXXXI11:8.1 equal-armed silver fibula.
249. SHM Birka grave 632. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 65+4+0 beads: A020(l),
A061(l), Al 56(1), Al77(1), A291(l), A341(12), A360(5), B021(l), B056(16), E110(3), S001(l),
S003(l), S009(8), S011(2), S012(l), T001(3), T002(2), T009(4). T011(l), B(l), Q(l). 2 oval
250. SHM Birka grave 637. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 60+0+1 beads: A153(l),
E141(4), F011(l), F031(18), F051(25), Q052(ll). 2 oval fibulae BIV: 7,1 equal-armed fibula XXI: 1.
251. SHM Birka grave 639. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 136+0+0 beads: A061(2),
A341(2), B030(2), S009(7), S011(3), S013(l), T001(l), T007(26), T014(92). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXVI: 14,1 equal-armed fibula adXVIII: 2. 1 coin.
252. SHM Birka grave 642. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace and grave depot(?)
(57 beads). 103+2+0 beads: grave: A020(4), BOll(l), B017(l), B058(l), E002(4), E031(2),
E060(l), E070(l), E081(4), E110(16), F031(l), F051(l), Q031(l), S001(2), S012(2), T007(4),
A(2), depot: E062(l), F070(56). 3 pendants V:33(2) and VIII:2, 1 threefoil fibula XII:2.
253. SHM Birka grave 644. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace(?) and grave depot (•?,).
27+0+0 beads: E030(3), E060(3), E110(8), E140(13). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29, 2 round
: SHM Birka grave 649. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 21+1+0 beads: A020(l).
A131(l), A134(l), Al70(2), Al77(1), A265(l), A360(l), E060(3), E062(l), E120(l), E140(4),
Q052(4), A(l). 2 pendants V1II:1, 1 Continental round fibula.
255. SHM Birka grave 655. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Grave depot? 36+2+9 beads: A070(2).
Al31(17), Al71 (5), A175(l), A183(2), A265(l). A360(2). B426(l), B485(l). E060(2), E140(2),
A(2). 2 oval fibulae BI:3.
256.SHM Birka grave 657. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 65*0+1 beads: Al76(1),
B685(l), E110(l), E140(3), F011(2), F031(6), F051(45), F071(5). 2 oval fibulae BII:1, 1 equal-
257. SHM Birka grave 660. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 28+0+0 beads: A001(2),
A063(l), A131(2), A177(l), A181(l), B316(l), E030(2), E061(l), E110(4), E140(ll), S012(l).
T014(l). 2 oval fibula BXXXVI:31.
25& SHM Birka grave 675. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 27+0+3 beads: E110(7), E112(9),
E140(l), F051(7), T001(3). 1 armlet IX:2-3.
259. SHM Birka grave 703. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 30+0+0 beads: E060(4).
E110(7), E140(19). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29. 2 round fibulae 11:11 and VHI:1.
260. SHM Birka grave 735. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 54+0+0 beads: E060(27),
E110(22), E140(3), S001(2). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI.’IO, 1 coin.
А070(1), А360(1). В030(1). Е050(2), Е110(2), Е140(1). F001 (2). F031(l). F051(l), F070(21),
R001(l). 1 threefoil fibula XI:4, 1 round fibula XII:2, 3 coins.
262. SHM Birka grave 739. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace and grave depot (8 beads).
18+0+0 beads: grave: A001(2). A090(l), A171(l), А34Ц1). A370(l), B030(l), B085(l), E030(2)
depot: E060(3), El 10(2). E140(3). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVII:2. 1 penannular silver brooch.
263. SHM Birka grave 758. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 98+0+0 beads- A138(l)
E110(12), E140(3), F051(2), F070(79), F071(l). 1 pendant not classified. 1 coin.
264. SHM Birka grave 762. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Grave depot. 15+0+2 beads-
E110(15). 1 round fibula XI:3.
РЛС»»1Гка grave ?91' ЕхРегНУ excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 30+1+0 beads- А300П1
E050(l). £000(1), E110(l). £140(24), G050(l). TOOS(l). C(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI-29 ’
S pendants Vb2(4) and XIV:1(1). 1 round fibula IV:1, bronze key. ««“VI-29.
266. SHM Birka grave 800. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Neeklaee 14+1+1 hood.
2 ' A17’,2)' A32°l2) ’ • B03°<1> • E“0'3). E140(l>. D(l). '
brooch, 2 coins’. V'9 <2) a"d Ж*1 <2) • 2 r°“"d П:12-3 and «1:1, 1 penannular
272. SHM Birka grave 844 Fvno»n V.37.
= S==5S.--
2T4. SHM Birka grave 854 +.
«20(15), Л063Ц) А1з!ш 4Vn’ICaValedStave Neeklaee
•
• ‘ Paadants VIH:2 and XV:1,
А341(1), А360(1), Е110(2). Е140(5), R001(l), S009(l). 2 oval fibulae BIX:1 and BIX:8,
277. SHM Birka grave 943. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace and grave depot (2 beads?)
19+1 + 0 beads: A030(l), A066(l), A090(3). A131(l), A158(l), A360(l), B027(l), B030(l),
El 10(1), E140(3), Q010(l). R001(4), R(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVH:5, 2 round fibulae 11:3
278. SHM Birka grave 946. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 36+5+4 beads: A011(
A020(3), A060(l), A090(l), A131(l), A171(l), A181(l), A250(l), A301(l), A341(l), A360(2).
B025(l), B030(4), B080(3), E060(l), E110(4), E140(4), J001(l), R001(2). S001(l), T010(l).
A(5). 2 oval fibulae adBXXXHI:4, 1 round fibula 11:2.
279. SHM Birka grave 948. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 86+6+0 beads: A090(l),
Al31(2), E030(37), E031(2), E060(2), E110(36), E140(3), F071(2), S001(l), A(4), E(2).
1 round fibula XII: 1.
280. SHM Birka grave 954. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 34+2+0 beads: A001(5),
A004(4), A020(6), A042(l), A061(l), A131(2), A136(l), A177(l), A260(l), A290(2), A343(l),
B033(l), B035(l), B417(l), B426(l), B505(l), B541(l), E021(l), G041(l), T010(l). B(2).
281. SHM Birka grave 959. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 17+0+0 beads: E030(7),
E060(5), E080(4), T005(l). 2 oval fibulae BIX: 1.
282. SHM Birka grave 961. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 53+0+0 beads: E050(6),
El 10(9), E140(36), R003(l), T010(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29,1 equal-armedfibula XVI: 11.
. SHM Birka grave 963. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 26+0+6 beads: E110(ll).
E140(13), S001(2). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:21 and BXXXVI:29, 1 pendant XVIII: 1. 2 round
fibulae 11:12-3 and XII:1, 3 coins.
284. SHM Birka grave 965. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 31+4+7 beads: A020(l),
A131(l), A360(2), B030(l), E060(l), E140(l), Q030(5). Q050(16), T001(l), T007(2), A(l), E(2),
S(l?). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVH:8, 1 pendant V:4, 1 penannular brooch, 3 coins.
285. SHM Birka grave 967. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 29+1+4 beads: A090(2),
A131(l), B016(l), B450(l), J001(l), E060(ll), E110(9), E140(l), R001(2), A(l). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXVI:10, 1 pendant V:36, 2 round fibulae 11:12-3 and XII: 1. 3 coins.
286. SHM Birka grave 968. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 35+2+2 beads: A001(l),
A006(l), A021(l), A090(l), A131(l), A171(3), A341(l), B324(l), B414(l), B610(4). Е02Ц1),
E110(l), E140(7), H001(l), J006(l), S001(5). S010(l), R001(3), A(l). E(l). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXVI:29, 1 pendant V:8, 1 threefoil fibula ХП:2, 1 round fibula XI:2, 2 coins.
287. SHM Birka grave 971. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace? 29+0+0 beads: E030(21),
E060(l), El 10(1), E140(2), S012(l), T007(3). 1 pendant VI:2.
288. SHM Birka grave 973. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 46+0+0 beads: A131(l),
А03Ц1). B016(l), E060(l), E080(l). E110(5), E140(34), T009(2). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29.
1 equal-armed fibula XVH:8, 1 round fibula XH:1.
289. SHM Birka grave 978. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 56+3+3 beads: A003(l).
A060(l) A130(l), Al72(1), A291(l), A295(l), A341(l), A345(l), B016(2), B030(l), B481(l),
El 10(7), E140(20). R001(2), S001(3). S006(5), Т00Ц5), T007(l), T010(l). E(3). 2 oval fibulae
BXXXVII:5,1 equal-armedfibula XVII:8, 1 coin.
290. SHM Birka grave 980. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 30+5*14 beads: A134(2).
A171(l), A177(l), А29Ц1). A341(l). A345(2), A391(l), B4S4(2). Е02ОД. E030(5). E110(4),
E140(2), QOlO(l), R002(2). S001(2), T009(l), A(5). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:29.
291. SHM Birka grave 981A. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 16+10+1 beads: A060(l),
E030(l), E060(l), E090(l), E110(l), E140(ll), G(10). 2 oval fibulae XXXVI:4-5, 1 penannular
292. SHM Birka grave 983. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace? 27+1+0 beads: A001(l),
A002(l), A131(2), A360(l), E030(l), E050(l)t E110(13), E140(6), T010(l), Q(l). 2 oval fibulae
293. SHM Birka grave 1046. Expertly excavated cremation grave. 22+0+4 beads: A020(3), A291(4),
A341(2), B381(l), B417(l), E060(2), E110(l), E140(l), S011(3), T009(4). 1 equal-armed
fibula XIII:19.
294. SHM Birka grave 1062. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace? 21+1+1 beads: A131(l)
Al72(1), A175(l), E050(l), EllO(ll), R001(l), S001(4). T014(l). S(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXVI:25
1 threefoil fibula XII: 9, 1 penannular brooch.
“'Birka grave 1007. Expertly excavated inhumation grave. Necklace. 12+0+0 beads: B024121
B088/90(l), B234(l). Е03Ц2), EH0(5), E140(l). 2 oval fibulae BXXXV1I:5.
' “ SraVC 1079' Expert,y exoavated inhumation grave. Necklace? 94+0+1 beads- A00K21
^mle’t J°6°(33h E1?°(28)1 E120(1)’ ?W5). F03K3). F051(2). F071(5), Q052(l ’
1 armlet XV: 1. 1 dlsc-on-bow fibula 1:1, 2 cross-shaned fibula i ( b
ss====s=.-...................
'аооост'мзод, (17СамодПЬХ1,Г виТ N“Wace- 61+0+4 beads: AOZOCI).
Sr114’’ S001<< Хв: E060(2)- E1I0(1>-
BXXXVM-S.lequal-armedfibulaXVMO. ’ ' T™4*11, T007<3)• T010(4). 1 oval fibula
300.. SHM Birka grave 1158. Expertly exnav»t.h
ElUiD. E14013), ТООЦ15К E^_7^^E°60<1’' ЕП0<1>'
CHAPTER III. PRIMARY SYSTEMATIZATION AND DEFINITIONS OF BEADS
of glass,81) rock-crystal, cornelian, amethyst and jade. Amber beads were not included in this
«0. 05 cm) and segmented with thongs (114)85) or blown only less forcefully (wall thicknessXL 05 cm)
inal piercing (117).88) ,
i (118)89) is rather different from the methods of produc-
to a base bead of proper colour manufactured by winding and then heated together in a mould. This
rounded and ribbed without plane parallel ends
rounded with tordated ends
with the equator
asymmetrical hexagonal blpyramidal
octagonal rectangular prismatic
hxis). The following sizes were distinguished91);
treat. A rather objective way to siuuy irauwuwuvj ....ь------ -- --- ---
physically measuring the translucency. For this investigation an approach of this kind is impossible
to apply and the translucency has been established quite subjectively In strong light. The following
semi-translucent glass
opaque glass
Twenty-four colour variations were distinguished9^:
greyish white
yellow
yellow brown malva93) pale turquoise light green silver gold
We shall now turn to the primary linear decorational elements. Recti- and curvilinear decoration
(this ornamentation is in almost all cases parallel with the latitudinal axis of the bead) occur with
the following basic variations94) (Fig. 2):
Eyes and other nonrectillnear and curvilinear decoration appears in many more variations (Fig. 2):
nonframed rectangular eye
monostriped rectangular eye
polystriped rectangular eye
polytramea circus ----------------
nonframed circular eye with triangular rays
S-t Andrew’s cross
polychrome chequerpattern with marked centre.
patterns unless stated otherwise:
Parallel straight lines (nonsymmetric) combined with eyes
Lateral single straight lines
Lateral single straight lines and inscribed file of eyes
Central equiperiodic rectilinear zigzag
Lateral single equiperiodic nonantlthetlcally configurating
rectilinear zigzags.
Central half-circular equiperiodic zigzag
antithetically configurating zigzags
H1 "г1е; half-clrcular. equlpertodic antithetically
rent иЛ 8 gZagS’ 1П ‘he br°ader ‘"termedtate periods
rectilinear crosspatterns.
e„euT1.^in>.Pttter" consls,lnS °f two intersecting
equiperiodic half-circular zigzags
Lateral, single, chain patterns consisting of two
ЛпГТ'и g,e4ulperiodic half-circular zigzags
eqtdperlodtc talf"T c?nslstlng of lwo Intersecting
quiperiodic half-circular zicrzncrs Fck n_«. »
Central chain pattern consisting of two Intersecting
=^::“:x*aga-
equiperiodic half-circular
equiperiodic half-circular z
another Identical chain patte
displaced and Inscribed file
ilreular equiperiodic zigzag
antithetically configurating zigzags and Inscribed half-
Central half-circular equiperiodic zigzag with
Lateral, single, half-circular equiperiodic zigzags with
intermediate rectilinear periods antithetically configurating
Lateral, single, half-circular, equiperiodic zigzags with
intermediate rectilinear periods antithetically configurating
Lateral, single, half-circular equiperiodic zigzags with
and inscribed asymmetrically triangular, equiperiodic
uiperiodic zigzags with intermediate recti-
circular equiperiodic zigzags with intermediate recti-
Lateral, single, asymmetrically triangular equiperiodic
zigzags with rounded points antithetically configurating
rtical patterns with a combination of continuous straight and wavy lines, centrally a combination
a straight and a wavy line intersecting (Fig. 3):
Central straight line intersecting a central equiperiodic
Lateral, single straight lines and inscribed central
straight line intersecting a central equiperiodic
half-circular zigzag
Central straight line intersecting a central chain
pattern consisting of two intersecting equiperiodic
half-circular nonantithetically configu-
nd inscribed straight line
asymmetrically triangular equiperiodic
equlperlodlc rectilinear zigzags combined with
horizontal straight lines
Bll(AD) Lateral, single, straight lines and inscribed
parallel horizontal straight lines
783 Lateral, single straight lines and Inscribed
parallel Irregularly periodic zigzags
785 Lateral, double straight lines each with an
equlperlodlc half-circular zigzag Inscribed
786 Lateral, single, straight lines and Inscribed
alternating single equlperlodlc half-circular
zigzags and single straight lines (nonsymmetrlc)
787 Lateral, double, straight lines and Inscribed
alternating single equlperlodlc half-circular
half-circular equlperlodlc zigzag flanked by single
Lateral, single, asymmetrically triangular equlperlodlc
zigzags with rounded points antithetically configurating
and Inscribed half-circular equlperlodlc zigzag flanked
files of eyes and inscribed equiperi-
odic half-circular zigzag flanked by single straight line:
Lateral, single, straight lines and inscribed equlperi-
Lateral, single, straight lines Intersecting, single
Lateral, single, straight lines and Inscribed chain
Lateral, single, straight lines and inscribed two equl-
equlperlodlc half-circular zigzags with Intermediate
rectilinear periods antithetically configurating and
central file of eyes
Lateral single straight lines and Inscribed chain
pattern consisting of two Intersecting equiperiodic
half-circular zigzags and a central and flanking
Name Shape Proportions Size Translucency Colour
A040 124 152 162 181 206
A 041 124 152 163-4 181 206
A 042 124 151 163-4 181 206
A043 124 151 165 181 206
A 044 127 153 163 181 206
A 04 5 125 152 163 181 206
A046 125 152 165-6 181 206
A 050 1 24 152 164 182 206
A051 134 153 162 182 206
AOAO 1 24 151 163-4 183 206
A061 124 152 163 183 206
A062 132 152 165 183 "?06
A063 127 152-3 163 183 906
A064 127 154 164 183 206
A 005 134 153 162 183 206
A066 132 154 162-3 183 206
A070 124 152 163-4 183 207
A080 124 152 163 182 208
A090 124 152 163 183 208
A091 131 154 163 183 208
A100 124 151 163 181 209
A110 124 151 163 182 209
A120 124 152 163 181 210
Al 30 122 124 152 162 183 211
A131 122 152 164 183 211
A132 124 152 165 183 211
A133 124 151—2 167-9 183 211
Al 34 127 154 162 183 211
Al 35 127 152 1 ti;<-"> 183 211
Al 36 131 154 163 183 211
Al 37 125 152 164 183 211
Al 38 134 152 162-3 183 211
Al 39 134 153—4 162-3 183 211
A140 135 153 162-3 183 211
Al 51 124 151 163 181 213
Al 52 124 151 164 181 213
A153 124 151 165 181 213
A154 124 152 165 181 213
Al 55 124 153 163—4 181 213
Al 56 127 154 163 181 213
Al 57 132 151 164 181
Al 58 125 152 164 181
Al 59 129 152 165 181
A160 129 153 164 181 213
Al til 134 153 162 181
Al 70 124 152 162 181 214
Al 71 124 151 163-4 181 214
Al 72 124 151 165-6 181
А173 124 153
А174 127 153
А175 127 154
А176 132 151
А177 125 152
Al 78 125 152
A179 129 152
A180 129 153
A181 134 152
A182 134 153-4
A183 135 153
167 181 214
163-4 181 214
162-3 181 214
164 181 214
164 181 214
165 181 214
164-5 181 214
164-5 181 214
163-4 181 214
162-3 181 214
163^1 181 214
A190 124 151 164 183 214
A200 124 151
A210 124 151Г
A211 125 152
164 181 215
”164 182 215
164 182 215
A220 135 153 163-4 183 215
А2И 151 «« 181 216
A240 12,9. 153 162 182 216
A241 122 154 164 182 216
A250 122,124 152 163-4 183
A251 123 151-2 164 183 216
A260 124 151 163-4 181
A261 124 152 163-4 181 217
A262 124 151 165-6 181 217
A263 124 151 168-9 181
A264 122 153 162 181
A265 125 151-2 164-5 181
A266 129 153 164 181 217
A270 124 151 163-4
A272 153-4 162-3 182
125 164 182 217
A283 w"4 iH g
ssH 124 152 W3-4 иГз
A294 127 182—3 218
A295 125 182-3 218
A296 134 152 164 182-3 218
A301 153
АЯ10 134 151-2 163 182
A311 134 153-4 162-3 182 220
A312 135 153 163-4 182 220
A32.fi 125 152 164 183 220
A321 134 153-4 162-3 183 220
A322 132 152 164-5 183 220
A330 123 152 164 183 221
A340 124 151 163-4 181 222
A 341 124 152 163—4 181 222
АЗ-Г-’ 124 151 167-8 181 222
A 343 127 153 163 181 222
A 344 132 151-2 164 181 222
A 3-15 125 152 163-4 181 222
A346 125 152-3 166-7 181 222
A350 124 151 163 182 222
A351 124 152 163 182 222
A360 124 152 163 183 222
A361 127 154 163 183 222
For A370 and A371 see above p. 42.
Name Shape Size Transl. Colour Eye/s Spacing Line/s Pattern
B001 124 152 166 181 201 311 543
I’jjii J 1'1 152 164—5 181 201 311 762
B003 124 151 163 181 201 321 301
1 'Oil 1 124 151—2 164—5 181 201 331 301
B005 124 151-2 166 181 201 331 301
B010 124 162-3 183 202-3 313 501
B011 124 151-2 163-7 183 311(313) 521,541.621
B012 127 154 163-4 183 202-3 313 501
B013 124 152 163 183 202-3 311 503,506
B014 124 152 | ।; | 183 202—3 311
B015 127 153—4 163—4 183 202—3 311
B016 124 152 164—5 183 202-3
B017 124 152 164 183 202-3 313
B018 127 152 163-4 183 202-3 311
B019 1 1 151-2 163-4 183 202-3 311
B022 153-4 163-4 202-3 311,343 762.786.722 762,722
B023 124 152 166 183 202-3
B024 124 152 165—6 183 202—3 ;; >1.:; i, 1 303
B025 124 151-2 164 183 202-3 321 301
B026 124 152 163 183 202-3 331 301
B027 124 152 163 183 202-3 341
| ’ll Js 124 152 166 183 202-3 323
B029 124 152 li, 183 202-3 331
Name Shape Prop. Size Transl. Colour Eye/s Spacing fs Pattern
B090 122 152-3 165-6 183 205 351,361 311
B091 122 152 169 183 205 341 311 790
B092 127 152 163 183 205 341 311 509
B093 127 152 163-4 183 205 351 301 311 504
B094 124 151 168,169183 205 351 311 853
R095 124 152 lb <3—6 183 205 351 303 311 921
B096 124 152 166 183 205 311 782
B110 124 151 169 181 206 311,313 762
Bill 124 152 168 181 206 311 786
R220 122 153 162-3 183 206 313 501
R221 124 151 164—6 183 206 311 621
R222 122 152 164 183 20G 311 503
R223 124 151—2 163—4 183 206 311 553
R224 124 152 164 183 206 313 553
R225 124 153 163 183 206 311 553
R22G 124 152 164-5 183 206 311 556
R227 124 152 164—5 183 206 311 762
R22R 124 152 164 183 206 311 783
R229 127 154 162-3 183 206 311 786
R230 122 152 165 183 2 Об 331 303
R231 1 22 1 52 165 183 206 341 301
R232 1 22 1 52 1 GG 183 206 321 303
R23S 1 22 1 53 163 183 206 341 303
R234 1 29 1 52 1 65 183 206 351 303
B235 122 152—3 165 183 206 1 .: . 1 301
B236 124 1 Л -3 1 183 206 362 301
|j ;; 7 124 152 163—4 183 206 351 301
B_' 124 153 163-4 183 206 351 301
I’j 124 152 167-8 183 206 331 301
B240 122 153 163-4 183 206 321 301
B241 124 151-2 164 183 206 341 301
B242 124 153 163-4 183 206 341 301
B243 122 152 164 183 206 341 313 509
B260 127 153 162-3 183 209 313 501
B261 124 152 165 183 209 311 561
B262 124 152 163 183 209 311, 313 506,503
B263 122 152 165 183 209 313 553
B264 124 151 163—4 183 209 321 311 557
B265 122 152 165 183 209 321 311
B266 122 152 164 183 2 09 331 311
B267 124 152 163 183 2 0 9 351 311
B268 124 152 164-5 183 209 351 311
B280 122 153 165-6 181 210 311 762
B281 127 153 164 181 210
B282 127 154 162-3 181 210
B300 124 151 164—7 183 211 311 541,621
B301 124 151 166-7 183 211
B302 124 151 166 183 211
В 303 127 154 163 183 211
B304 127 152 165 183 211
B305 124 152 163 183 211
B306 124 152 165 183 211
B307 122 153 165 183 211
Name Shap Prop. Size Transl. Colom • Eve/s r Line/s
R405 124 152 167-8 181 214
R40R 124 151 166 181 214
R407 122 24 152 165 181 214
R408 122 153 165 181 214
R409 122 152 J. 6 8—9 181 214
R410 127 153 164 181 214
R411 124 153 166 181 214
R412 124 152 166 181 214
R413 124 151 1 (> • >—fi 181 214
R414 122 152 164-5 181 214 311
H41 Ь 122 24 151-2 166 181 214 311
R416 122,124 152 167-8 181 214 311
R417 127 152 164 181 214 311
R418 127 153-4 163-5 181 214 311 786
R419 122 24 152 166-9 181 214 311 786
R420 127 153 166 181 214 311 762
R421 1 22 153 165 1 81 214 311 787
B422 122,124 152-4 164-8 181 214 311-5 742,722,829
127 828,788.792
R423 124 151 165 181 214 311 714
B424 122 152 167 181 214 331 303
B425 127 152 163-4 181 214 331 303
B426 1 I 151-2 163 181 214 321 301
B427 124 152 164 181 214 321 301
B428 1 24 151 -2 1 66 181 214 321 301
R429 1 35 1 53-4 163 181 214 322 301
R430 1 35 1 ?.-4 163 181 214 321 301
B431 1 1 53-4 163 181 214 321 301
B432 l :',л 1 5 3-4 163-4 181 214 331 301
B433 1 :;5 153-4 163-4 181 214 341 301
B434 1 22 124 152 16 i -6 181 214 351 301
B435 135 153-4 164 181 214 351,392
B436 124 152 165 181 214 362 . 301
B437 122 152-4 164-7 181 214 321,331 311 —3 790,844,864
B438 122 124 151-2 164—5 181 214 321 311 557
В 1 ::'i 1 152 167 181 214 321 315 557
1'1 in 1 ’ 151 170 181 214 321 311 557
B441 127 152 165 181 214 321 301 311 522
B442 122 152 167 181 214 321 301 311 558
B443 135 153—4 163 181 214 341 301
B444 122 124 152 164—5 181 214 331 311 557
B445 122 153 165 181 214 331 311 557
B446 122 152 167 181 214 331 314 509
B447 122 152-3 166 181 214 321 341 301
В 14s 122 152-3 166 181 214 331,341 311,314
B449 122 152 167—8 181 214 331 301 311
B450 122 152 171 181 214 341 311
В 4 51 124 152 165 181 214 351
Bl 52 122 152 166 181 214 351
B480 122 152 164-8 182 214 331 301
Blsi 122 152 164-8 182 214 341 303
B482 124 152 163—4 182 214 331
B483 124 152 163 182 214 341
Bl-;.) 124 151-2 164 182 214 351
В 1H5 124 152 164 182 214 351
Bl.sii 122 153 165 182 214 321
*) Outer frame consists of a 314 line
Name Shape Prop. Size Trans 1. Colour Eye/s Spacing Line/s Pattern
B615 127 153 163-4 182-3 218 311 762,786
pH 1 e 124 151 164 182-3 218 321
Hfi 1 7 124 152 164 182—3 218 341 301 - -
RK1 8 124 151 164 182-3 218 351 301 - -
Tlfil 9 124 151 166-7 182-3 218 351 301 -
RR20 124 152 163-5 182-3 218 351 301 - -
R621 127 153 163 182-3 218 351 301 - -
R622 124 151 164—7 182-3 218 351 _ ЗИ 557
B623 127 153-4 163 182-3 218 351 311 557
B640 124 152 164-5 181 220 311 541
BSRO 124 151 -2 165 182 220 — 311 621
Rfifil 124 151 165-6 182 220 311 503,623
Rfifi2 124 152 166 182 220 331 303 — —
R6G3 124 1 51 16b 182 220 351 301 — —
RG64 124 151-2 166 182 220 351 311 557
B665 124 151-2 165 182 220 344 301
B680 122 152 163-4 183 220 313 501
B681 127 152—3 162—3 183 220 - 313 501
I; ।j 124 152 163-4 183 220 313 503
I'.i, - 124 151 164-5 183 22(1 - 311 555
I , -4 122 I ’ll'-:; 164-5 183 220 — 311 941
B685 122 152-4 164-4 183 220 341 303 — —
B686 124 151 1 6 4 183 220 321 301 — —
B687 127 152 163 183 220 321 301 — —
B688 1 35 153—4 164 183 220 321 301 — —
B689 124 152 164 183 220 331 301 - —
B690 1 _’4 152 163-4 183 220 341 301 — -
B691 122 152 164 183 220 351 301 — —
B692 134 152 163 183 220 341 301 — -
69 122 152 166 183 220 362 301 — —
B694 127 154 164 183 220 351 303 -
B695 124 152 163—4 183 220 351 — 311 557
ГХЧ1, 127 154 164 183 220 351 301 311 559
B720 124 152 164-5 183 221 321 311 557
B722 124 151 183 221 351 301 - -
B723 124 152 1 65-6 183 221 351 301 - ~
B724 124 152 166 183 221 351
C. Warm-made decorated folded glass beads are not divided Into Individual types. •
D. Warm-made blown and drawn segmented glass beads with a wall thickness of less than 0.05 cm
and with silver folium.100)
These beads occur from large microbeads to medium mlddleslsed beads. All beads are medhtm
long or long. The shape is rounded without plane parallel ends.
F. Warm-made blown and drawn simply cut glass beads. 103>
F001 122,127 151-3 162-3 182 201
РП1 0 122,127 151-3 161 183
F011 122,127 151-3 162-3 183 202-3
F020 122,127 151-3 161 183 205
F030 122 127 151-3 161 183 206
F031 122,127 151-3 162-3 183 206
roll0 122*127 162-3 Ш 213
F050 122 127 151-3 161 181 214
F051 122,127 151-3 162-3 181 214
F060 122,127 151-3 161 182 217
F061 122,127 151-3 162-3 182 217
F070 122 127 151-3 161 182-3 220
F071 122 Д 27 151-3 162-3 162-3 220
183 211+2021-214
With monochrome (In two cases red and white and red and yellow) ends. Distinct decoration.
122,124 152-3
Without monochrome ends and>
G010 122 152 170-1
G011 122,124 152 167-9
G012 122,124 152 164-6
G013 127 154 165
G014 127 152-3 166-7
Without monochrome ends and without bicoloured.
G030 122 152
G031 122,124 152-3
G032 127 152-3
R. Fayence beads.
123,125 152-3
132 153-4
S. Rock-crystal beads.
Name Shape Prop.
S001 121 152-3
S002 121 152-3
S003 124 153
S004 124 153
S005 124 154
S006 141 154
S007 132 153-4
S008 148 152-3
S009 135 152-3
S010 123 152
SOU 137,139 153-4
S012 147 151-2
S013 140 153-4
SOI 4 144 154
S015 142 154
S016 134 151
S017 130 154
V. Amethyst beads. No Individual types of beads were distinguished among these beads. U001.
V. Jade beads. No Individual types of beads were distinguished among these beads. V001.
Baslcallv beads may be supposed to possess a chronological value similar to the chronological value
oV her X “ e chronological potentlonal could be viewed as three dtfferent properties of the
objec ' We shall here distinguish them as earliest appearance, maximum representation or repre-
sen atlons. and ultimate disappearance. The last mentioned property Is seldom of great importance
since from experience it could be stated that the distance In time may be very considerable between
a maximum representation and ultimate disappearance. Re-use. for example, as a consequence of
looting of graves Is not to be excluded. It is also of importance that the fixation of the ultimate dis-
appearance could shift considerably with the addition of new source material, whereas a maximum
representation, once established, seldom Is subject to Important change. For our analysis we shall,
as It was pointed out above, content ourselves with a study mainly of maximum representations and
to a minor extent with earliest appearance of beads.
The following presumptions are necessary for our analysis of the chronology of the bead finds. As
indicated above, we may first presume that bead production did change markedly through time. This
Since we may assume an extra-Scandinavian provenance for at least part of the bead material in ’
Scandinavia in the Viking Period, we may suggest that beads were diffused to Scandinavia probably
primarily, to the large centres of diffusion, in bags from the workshops. Beads could be acquired
either regularly or irregularly by certain agents of further diffusion or directly diffused by the 1
original agent. As a consequence of these assumptions and presumptions it is likely that a quantity
of beads locally acquired is characterized by the workshops dominating the total supply of beads at
a given time or, if there are stable regular exclusive relations between certain agents of diffusion
hinted as above, a locally acquired quantity of beads could be characterized only by a part of the
total available supply of beads. This last mentioned case, given a sufficiently representative mate-
rial, should be recognizable as local phenomena of the composition of bead finds and If this kind of
diffusion was used systematically, would result in bead provinces which geographically exclude each
°og“ally e,UenUy’ * reC°g,“Ze<i group should be ralued not ОП1У phronologically but also choro-
on the Individual t^pcs of heX^fcsT^m ?° attempted ch™ologieal analysis primarily
comS n«b of ten or morete^ds airead i.hKi tapprta"- to. The two
Л e gUldi"B Maples, it will heTlan У tor thls study were analysed ac-
Son tS? ТЛГ’carr,ed,ormallon and naming °f
locaUon Thc^n’' °?eC‘S ta the ,Ms “nd not Mthout a ceT- their chro"ologlcal position
nation. The following groups were postulated (Fig 4-5)! appreota“°” of their geographical
4. Classificatory scheme of bead groups, I.
A or В > 49% or G > 29%, no dominance or relative equal representation with other А Гог A340, A341,
vii ; md or lack of A291, B021, BOSS, B531, B536, BS38, B545, B610, E < 10% and no ST.
I A. No EF and G < 30%
IB A >49%; E < 10% and F < 15%; G < 30%
I С В > 49%; E < 10% and F < 10%; G < 30%
111 G > 29%
45 finds fall under this group:
1 IB 39 IB 63
28 IA 47 IB 71
32 IA 51 IB 76
35 IB 54 IB 86
100 IB 138 IB 157
101 IA 141 IA 158
104 IC 144 IA 160
133 IA 148 IB 174
135 IC 156 IC 175
87 ID 95 IA
88 IA 97 IA
89 IA 98 IA
90 ID 99 IA
176 IA 208 IA
178 IA 210 IA
179 IA 211 IB
184 IA 213 IB
199 IC 302 IB
68 The inventory includes one B545 but atypic. Otherwise the find could
212. The inventory includes two B531 but atypic. Otherwise the find could
214. The inventory included one B545 but atypic. Otherwise the find could
be classified I A
A or В > 49% or G > 29%, no dominance or relative equal representation with other A for A340
A341, A345 and/or lack of A291, B021. B066, B531, B536. B538, B545. B610, E > 9% and < 50%.
I/II A. E > 9%, < 25%
I/II В. E > 24%, < 50%
Fifteen finds fall under this group.
9 I/II В 56 1/ПВ 81 1/ПА
42 1/ПА 59 l/IIB 94 I/II A
53 I/П A 69 1/ПА 103 1/П В
209 I/П A
255 I/П A
Addenda:
84. AB constitute just short of 47%. Otherwise the tlnd coul
classified I/II B.
110. A345 appears in relative equal representation with othe
Otherwise the find could be classified I/П A.
E>49%; only E020, E060, E062, E063, E064, E110,
F < 10%, G< 30%, no ST.
Two variations were discerned:
Е112, Е120,
Е140, Е141 occur:
4 A A > 29%
II В A< 30%
Twenty-four finds fall under this group:
15 II В 65 П В
22 П В 70 II В
40 ИВ 82 П В
52 II В 91 П В
64 II В 92 II В
Addendum: 300 T001 constitutes I
г-ж г Г >49% F>9% < 50% or Е >24%, < 50%, F > 15%, < 50% and for both G < 30%, no ST,
X e020. E060, E062,* E063, Fo84. E110, E112. E120, E140. E141 occur.
14 П/Ш А 66 ПДП В 185 II/III А
258 Il/ША
296 ИДИ A
F> 49%, small micro-F< 20%; dominance of F011, F031, F051, F071.
E < 25%; G < 30%; no ST.
Ш А E >9%. <25%
III В E<10%;A<10%
III С E < 10%; A > 9%
Twenty-one finds fall under this group.
6 IIIB 8 BIC
57 ШВ 80 ШВ
75 IIIB 83 IIIC
77 IIIB 130 ШВ
78 ШВ 136 IIIB
142 IIIB
149 IIIB
186 ШС
207 IIIC
239 IIIB
250 IIIB
256 IIIB
202. F constitutes 49% only. Otherwise the find could be classified IIIC.
240. T001 constitutes 12.2%. Otherwise the find could be
classified ШВ.
No variations were discerned (Ш/IV A). Only six finds'fall under this group
JI 127 139 181
AB constitute only 41%. Otherwise the find could be
F 6% and ST 24%. A Ш/IV classification may only
be given conditionally.
168. AB constitute only 33%. Otherwise the find .
classified Ш/IV A.
I could be
Addenda;
278
293
AB >«№ dominance for A001 (but<50%). A291. A341. A345 and/or ВОН. B066, B545, B690; ST.
No variations were discerned (VIII A). Twelve finds tall under this group:
3 60 128 187
7 Ц8 132 225 271
45 126
AB > 39%; E > 19%, < 50%; no dominance of Al71 and lack of B088 and B235, ST.
No variations were discerned (VIII/IX A). Only three finds fall under this group:
19 167 290
272. AB constitute 38% and E is represented by only 7%. Otherwise
the find could be classified VIII/IX A.
284. Q constitutes 60%, with the exclusion of Q the definition is
fulfilled.
В >49%, occurrence of E001, E002, E020, E021, E030, E031, E050, E061, E070 E080 E0S1.
E090. E100 and/or ST.
finds fall under this group:
1IX A 203 IX A 265 IX A
ИХ A 237IXB 268 IX A
IIXB 253IXA 270 IX В
ИХА 257IXB 273 IXA
IIXB 260 IXA 276 IXB
' IX В 262 IX В 279 IX A
I IX В
294 IX В
Addenda:
120' h^vTr Uh1 th: occurrence of R001
however. Otherwise the find could he classified IX В
• “ the f!„d
259' c^d^Z^T” Otherwise the find
264' ^erwlse the fI„d
28S‘ —e ofROOl,
vtnerwise the «nd could he classified IX B.
No SZF '1°n''"a"Ce °'4171 and/°r 0CCU"e”Ce °' B°88 a"d B23S’ В >19%, < 50%;
Does not fulfil the qualitative requirements. Otherwise the find
could be classified IX/X A.
E020, however. Otherwise the find could be classified IX/X A.
194. The deviation is very slight with AB constituting 50%.
ST >49%. < 75%
X A. No dominance of Al71, A172, A177, lack of B088, E030, E031, E050
X B. Dominance of Al71, A172, A177; occurrence of B088, E030, E031, E050.
AB > 49%, < 60%; F < 10%, ST >37. 5 %, <50%.
No variations were discerned (XI A). Only three finds fall under this group:
13 21 192
Addendum: 121. AB constitute only 48%. Otherwise the find could be classified XI A.
AB > 60%, dominance for A001 (>49%. A020 and Al71, ST.
No variations were discerned (ХП A).
115 153 159 275
152
Addenda:
Does not fulfil the qualitative requirements. Otherwise the find
could be classified XII A.
Otherwise the una coma ue -...
AB Constitute only 50%; lack of ST. Does not fulfil the
First our attention must be directed to the de®r®e^ Fwty-^HU^of the finds above
ticiently control the two hundred an^ "‘"’XdheSdum Ms varied considerably between the different
were placed as addenda. The proportion of addendum nn
groups of finds. Especially high percentages could be noticed I"J8™^ s ц
IX/X. XI and XII with variations from a"X^tK.^^lble for these high
the incapacity to fulfil the qualitative requirements ° addendum finds). group
percentages of addendum finds. This i. relevantИДИ ^ndum find in each group). Very
Vin (all three addendum finds), group IX/X and group XII (o VIII/IX. in one
slight deviations from the definitions of the groups were no' l" ™e °X1. Accepting these men-
ease in group IX/X and in the case of the single a«a"^Sons and very inconsiderable
tioned addendum finds and including all other simp у q ^ег perCentage of finds under Insuffi-
anomalies as only slight deviations, we may reach a of qualified addendum finds ar-
cient or onlv loose control of the group definitions. i/n-2 III: 2, IV: 2, VII: 8. VIII: 3,
rived at is only 4.4% (slight deviations as follows: gro P . group nl/IV with tw0 flnds
VIII/IX: 1, IX: 5, IX/X: 2, XI: 1, XU: 1). Р®^сеП^. atypically composed bead set (find No. 107).
with rather strong deviations and one find with a ratn
In group XII there are still 30% addendum finds.
and Swedish finds and finds from Hedeby, Kaupang and Birka, ।
’ . ,-----------uroup ш/iv sras represented neithpr bv
Norwegian finds nor by finds from Hedebv-Kaupang-Birka. A close analysis Tf the Ш/IV finds did
show that they occur over considerable parts of Sweden. 1. e. . In western SmJland. In eastern Sm4
land, on Oland. In dstergotland and in Uppland. One addendum find of this group was found on Bom
holm. Consequently it is not very probable that the primary potentionals of the head groups are
chorological. We shall now turn to possible chrnnnlnaiPfil nnUnH»-»!» -r _____
to be made. Group I was left intact but the transitional groups I/П, П/Ш, Ш/IV and V/VI were joined
to the neighbouring group with the higher number L e. II, Ш etc. A primary examination of the chron-
quently the transitional group IX/X was also amalgated with group IX. The transitional group VIIlAX
was not included in group IX but was brought together with group VI. This was also a reasonable
titative likeness between finds, the value of a link was doubled when the type was proportionally
equally frequently represented In two groups of bead finds. This representation was estimated ac-
primary link to the new denotor (Fig. 6). Primary limes coum ue
П/m and III. between Ш/IV and IV and between IX/X and IX. Primary links with another group In the
amalgatlon which In Ite turn shares a primary link with the new denotors were ohservetUnЛЬе case
V A and Ш/TV and in the case of X В and IX/X. A similar relationship th ^c0" J-‘ry
link could be observed In the case of V В. X В and IX/X. The relaftonshlp between Vffl
possibly confirmed through their mutual primary links with IV. The _• • rather be
1У with III/IV and V/VI, do not directly confirm the amalgation with These b'
Positively interpreted as general Indicators. The evidence of groups V/И and V1II/IX Is similar to
Slxty-two different variants of jewelry comprising mostly br0“e “^“^j^ta^froups of bea,
silver and Iron objects were analysed regarding their links with Йе sfab'lshed nine gr P
finds, i. e. , I, и, III, IV , VII, VIII. VI, IX, XII. These variants of Jewelry were
Oval fibulae В III. Oval fibulae with a marked longitudinal et
linear framework forming four almost equally large rhombi.
Oval fibulae В IV: 26-7, 40-1. The general definition of В IV is given above.
heads and four pairs of legs with paws gripping the other 1
Oval fibulae В 1:6. Oval fibulae with medallion ornamentation.- with symmetr
, These special ’
Oval fibulae В ХХХТП. Oval, double-shelled, fibulae with a framework In I
sisting of two gripping beasts in each. Lack of
Oval fibulae В XXXVII: 1, 8. Oval double-shelled fibulae with a .
under 42. These special variations of oval fibula В XXXVI either
»№ Гм1"6 the rhombic tields and lack masks comb°nai
....... ...иши.с ueius; no wings placed parallel to the
longitudinal axis in the sidefields; or
- have masks in the rhombic fields combined with Interlace which however
occurs only between the masks and the central knob- or ’
’ in ееас7гЬотьП’г'’м "T tW° arranged antmal bodies
in each rhombic field and lack Ioosp Vnnhc
Oval fibulae В XXXVII- 2 к
These special variations ’are longer th^lT 7
SiXach s^ Г ADB «*«• double-shel
which share one ^"resting on anima1’ The latte
shelled. SMng °" a supposed longitudinal.
Г shell Of a double-shelled fibula.
'°wer Part of a double-shelled fibula,
The following armlets were Included.
with ridges. May also have central ridge.
Armlets 11:2. Equally broad lentiform armlets with a raised central ridge. The breadth is more
Armlets XV: 1. Ronde-bosse open armlets narrow at the centre and broadening towards the ends.
Armlets X: 1. Open ronde-bosse armlets, cenirany uiuuu u..u ~
seml-oval section. There are three or five crosswise ribbons forming two or four fields divided
into four or eight oblong rectangular fields by an equatorial ribbon. Each held carries an angled
Armlets VII: 1-5. Centrally broad, towards the ends tapering lentiform open armlets without
flnltlon is given aoove -----
rhombic stamps In the ornamental fields.
Gimlets IX: 2-3. The general definition it» в*»-------- .
a maximum breadth of more than 2 cm. The ornamentation may
overlapping less than 1/4 turn and the ends wound round the rod. Single smooth or rope-wise
profiled rod or double smooth rod.
Pendants I: 1. Strlke-a-iight shaped round or oval Hat pendants with an ornamentation consisting
of more than stamps. Dlametre > 2. 5 cm.
F sensu Arwldsson 1942 and Bamskou 1965.
mounts and jewelry ornamentated In styles D. E and
Pendants XIV: 1. U-shaped flat pendants.
Pendants VI: 1 2 5 cir 1
Simple iron and bron" гГьы° “nder No' 5' nonl"acrlbed gripping beast.
ntorphous decorationZJ °Г “тР11га^ spring construction » / COnstructi™. bow fibulae with
сххг: wX^1? nbu--
Equal-armed fibulae ХП Obion
Г ' ’’—--««•b-.ndex f‘bUUe “ ^y rhombic
Equal-armed fibulae IV: 1. Quadrangular equal-armed fibulae. Length 8. 0 cm or less. Ornamenl
tlon in figurative or nonflguratlve style E sensu Arwldsson 1942 or with complete, asymmetrical
gripping beasts.
Equal-armed fibulae XXVI. Equal-armed fibulae > 11.4 cm long with a framework in the shape of
three rhombi with concave sides in line on a thought longitudinal equator. The outline of the fibula
does not configurate with the framework.
Equal-armed fibulae XXVIII. Equal-armed fibulae
Equal-armed fibulae ХШ: 9, 14. 17. Equal-armed fibulae oblong with markedly rhombic arms.
a thought equator. These special variations of equal-armed fibulae XIII have an interlace of two
half-circular ribbons kept together by a ribbon circle and two central longitudinal lashings on the
Equal-armed fibulae I. Equal-armed fibulae, quadrangular with angular corners and with straight
Equal-armed fibulae XVIII. Equal-armed fibulae > 5.5 cm but < 11. S cm long, oblong; with marked-
ly rhombic arms. The fibula does not consists of three equally large rhombi In line: on a
............... . . . . ...____j o.mnntpfriral rhombic arms not terminating
Equal-armed fibulae Х1П: 18. 23. The general “be^rms a» de-
speclal variations are defined by the occurrence of the same yp simply crosshaped;
scribed above under 29; discs for loose knobs; loose °”"Xi,. additional frames
the free corners of the rhombic arms are angular with straight st
11 4 rm < 15 cm long Without ......
Equal-armed fibulae XXIX. Equal-armed fibulae >11.* c. dlnjU equator. Each arm has
shape of three rhombi with concave sides In line on a thought ю g
Equal-armed fibulae Х1П: 24. The general definition
variation is defined by the occurrence of interlace pa
central knob and ten solid knobs.
Equal-armed fibulae XVI. Equal-armed fibulae > 5. 5 cm but < 11. 5 cm long, oblong with markedly
rhombic arms. The fibula does not consist of three equally large rhomb! in line on a thought longl-
Equal-armed fibulae XVII: 5-8. Equal-armed fibulae > 5. 5 cm but < 11. 5 cm long, oblong with mark-
edly rhombic arms. The fibula does not consist of three equally large rhomb! in line on a thought
plastic animals. These special variations are defined by indistinct ornamentation; length
< 9.5 cm. The following three-foil fibulae were included.
™ee“tec^vari^ 2’ ’’ ,\’-Л ПЬи1ае W“h Spiral and gaHa"d ornomentatlon.
ale are a tXd и № У nonoco“rre"ce * Zombie shape to which the
asheS to'X ь ЫН, ' 18 tr'an6U'ar’ the a"BleS Carr* masks °' ‘"° I»*" °' sPirals
asnea together with bindings, on each Пар.
following round fibulae were included.
I sensu Arwtdsson 1942 and without ornamentation.
XVltge6 medaHions^, eac^wi^one animaL' > ' ' framework consisting of four
viZg in 2 f T 8tra*ht dIvisl0-l ribbons dl-
knob. Ш each held an outstretched antornl lytag wlth the eroX^Xhe periphery. “ 'OOSe
combined wtth Interlace. Quadrated „‘ °f °lrCU
^uaarated ornamentation.
without animal ornamentation other than
Round fibulae II: 12-13. Round fibulae with a diametre > 4 cm divided by straight, equally broad
crossarms into four fields. In each field a profile head with nnnV -----------------------------------,
Round fibulae IV: 1 -2. Round fibulae with a diametre > 4 cm divided into four equally large sectors
exclusively by the ornamentation consisting of four dorsally projected symmetrical gripping beasts.
also included under No. 67. Special attention was
dal type which are supposed to be of a special chron-
Oval fibulae XXII: 20-3. Oval fibulae with an oblong, at the ends pointed, dorsal field. Thighs and
symmetrically broken by two rectangular fields each with an incomplete gripping beast.
Oval fibulae XXIII. Oval fibulae with an oblong, oval dorsal field centrally broken by a rectangular
Oval fibulae XXII: 6. Oval fibulae with an oblong.
neia centrally broken by an oval иеш wun an aiwiu^ --
complete gripping beasts gripping their own jaws with one foreleg and one n eg.
Owl fibulae XX Oval fibulae without dorsal field but with marked gh bu У, connected wIth
Of ornamentation based on a dorsally projected animal). The thighs on eacn
towards dorsum slightly arched ribbons. The thighs of both sides are also united in pairs oy
straight ribbons.
Oral fibulae XXII: 14. Oval fibulae with an oblong, towards the ends ^„saU^proJectcd anima
«4 eyes not differently marked (reminiscent of ornaments ion bthe ends by
The dorsal field broken centrally by an oval field with a grlpp g gripping their
л«ы uniting thighs and eves In pairs. On each side two complete gnpp ns
Own necks with one hindleg.
Oval fibulae ХХП:16. Oval fibulae with an oblong, towards the ends pointed, dorsal field. Thighs and
eyes not differently marked (reminiscent of ornamentation based on a dorsally projected animal). The
dorsal field broken centrally by an oval field with a complete gripping beast and towards the end by
ribbons uniting eyes and thighs in pairs. On each side two pairs of complete gripping beasts gripping
1. deficiency 100-76%, 2. deficiency 75-51%, 3. deficiency 50-26%, 4. relative fulfilment with
20% to 50%. Lower
F1S. 7. The position of certain types of jewelry In the bead groups, 1.
ved only in groups IV and VII and their dominating excessive representation oc-
_ ’ that this excessive representatton of Carotin-
, , „Zvtv devreo 61 corresponded to a marked deficiency in Irish imports (Degree 2) could
gian m;ul‘X™iXooches INo 67) covered a sequence formed by groups VII to XII with a dom-
IX. Пе representation in group VII and VIII was of de-
Xe" 1 and 3 only. The relationship of the oval fibulae of the Berdal-type and he groups of bead
HnX sms found to represent a sequence from group I to group VIII. however with no representation
in group VII, formed by different variations. The evidence of No. 68 was diffuse, although It does
not contradict the general impression obtained of the oval fibulae of the Berdal-type as chronolog!-
Giving these in general obviously chronologically valid groups of beads absolute dates was now at-
tempted. The datable coins forming part of the bead finds were analysed. Groups I and II were not
represented in the coin finds but the other groups yielded one or more finds. Group No. Ill yielded
one coin find (find No. 239) comprising two Scandinavian coins of the early minting sensu
above as No. 35 which gave contradictory evidence. Group IV yielded four coin finds with more
exact dates. Find No. 249 was furnished with a Byzantine coin for Theophilos (829-32 A. D.) and find
No. 251 yielded a dirham struck between 796 and 805 A. D. and find No. 244 a coin for Charles the
silversheet stamped on an Omayyad dirham struck 714 A. D. Some sixteen similar pendants with
(ca 792-96 A. D.) was part of find No. 45. Find No. 121 yielded a dirham struck 803/4 .
struck 842 d
wun coins, i- mas nos. 234 and 261 both comprised Scandinavian coins of the early respectively 1
m nting. Find No. 284 was furnished with three dirhams, two of which were Samanids, and find
No. 272 with a dirham struck 809/10 A n Mn iooc *1,чл ___
I an early Scandinavian coin.
8 P VIL The occurrence of Irish mow i K probable that this shift should be
metal imports ln group i ls of _.eat chronoloBlcal
interest, rne eariy ш uie iuiu nuuenai connected witn the early Irish metal Imports has
been pointed out by Вакка. Among the bead finds analysed and grouped above are three finds.
E-beads. It is not probable that these Irish metal Imports reached Norway until after 795 j
fibulae A (No. 6) will be subdivided into fibulae without ornamentation (may have parallel lines round
the edge) (6 a), fibulae with ornamentation < 7 cm long (6 b) and fibulae with ornamentation > 8 cm
long (6 c). Disc-on-bow fibulae will also be subdivided into fibulae without ornamentation in style E,
No. IS will be differentiated with oval fibulae B:l-3, 11-13 as 15 а. В XIII as 15 Ь. В XIV as IS e.
these indications is disputable in the cases of Nos. 13 and 18.
, representation In groups I and II. The variation
. .... _..i--r.a t-n-n Is observet
«elusions are »«=. J-»"--------- ----- -
aterlal supporting a partition of group I Into two
The following hypothetical datings will be Introduced
ca 790-820 A. D.
ca 820-845 A. D.
ca 845-8S0 A. D.
ca 860-885 A. D.
ca 885-915 A. D.
ca 915-950 A. D.
960-980 л.и.
980-990 A. D. or ca 1000 A. D.
. .taI1 he called bead periods (BP> below This
When used with the chronological aspect these group _hor0i0gical. chronological and social
chronology will he used in connection with asurvey 0 “ etlon of further material, we shall try to
aspects of the bead finds in Scandinavia. With t mentioned survey.
CHAPTER V BEAD GROUPS AND THEIR CHRONOLOGICAL POSITION
matic beads with cut corners (A001, A002, A003, A004, A005, A006. A007).
A001 has a stable representation throughout the Viking period, although finds with large numbers
of this type of bead rarely occur earlier than BP IV (-V). A004 could be compared with Al 76, which
might motivate a general early date withstanding an occurrence in BP XII.
Bead group A b.
г№^огГ1н^^иСеП,' AtMdS (AOl°' Aou' A012' A013' A«“> "ef°““i Ab rounded,
the ctaonoZ H ° y- ""mber of baads of thls type of f*™ '• very mslgnUIcant and
of the Viking Period.' °” ’a6Ue' ' maJority of the finds lies In the beginning and In the middle
Bead group A c.
pBeaT,ЛХ‘: dbbedhor noarVi8 суМг^Гг^'0” SdVeraI varlatlons' They ap'
ners and truncated bicone (the Ьач₽я Л th / ectan^uIar Prismatic with or without cut cor-
A023. A024, Л025, A026‘ °' (A°2°’
the numbers r^gata’onlX^^X?”'*^ ““““ ш «ben there Is a sharp decline. Later
corners (A027, A029) are found tn thelmie of ft v.o рг1аюаНс rectangular beads without out
beads and prismatic rectangular beads with t V‘k'ng Perlod (BP 111 “Bp VI>- Hounded, ribbed
exclusively. The true cyllSlcal bldsXm ZH/T’ A°28) evidently Ье1ш« ‘° BP 1
in T? s’ A02° and A021. are found mot fr Ь dl? f°Und Iater than Bp IIL The most c°mmon
e late Viking Period (BP IX). equently In BP I and П. A370 is exclusively found
Apart from a't'4030' A031' A°32' A033' A0M) °C0Ur “ r°Unded or rectangular. prismatic beads.
BP *beSe beads seem t0 be restricted to BP IX and BP ХП.
Translucent yellow beads are represented by rounded, ribbed or nonribbed beads or as cvlindrlenl
heads 1ЛО40. Л041, A042, Л043, A044. A04S, A046, A047). cynnortoat
quently In the middle of the Viking Period. This tendency is so marked that It may be supposed that'
Vellow st. А-beads occur as rounded and rectangular prismatic beads only (A050, A051).
Of the yellow А-beads the o. beads are most numerous. They are either rounded, cylindrical,
(A060, A061. A062, A063, A064, A065, A066).
Yellow o. beads of these types are found with a rather stable but low representation until BP VI,
when numbers rise, only to fall again slowly through BP IX and BP XII. The rectangular prismatic
A065 on the other hand belongs to the middle of the Viking Period like most o. А-beads of this shape.
A066 like A370 mentioned above, occurs towards the end of the period (BP ХП).
when there is a certain increase. Later this bead disappears altogether. It is probable that A070
should be compared with A090 and Al31. Note that the truncated cone bead does not appear in this
Orange st. А-beads occur too sporadically to motivate a description here (A080).
Orange o. А-beads are only found as rounded beads and truncated cone beads (AOSO, A091) Orange
o. beads occur much more rarely than the evidently closely related A131 a”d,A“®°'
o. glass. Up to BP IX, A090 and A091 appear in small but stable numbers. In
Red and yellow-brown А-beads (A100, A110, A120) are found very sporadically but seem to occur
predominantly during the early and middle part of the Viking Period.
Brownish red o. А-beads occur as rounded, cylindrical, tranca
Prismatic beads with or without cut corners (A130. A131, AIM, A133. A134. л
Al 39, A140).
These beads show a clear tendency towards a steadily rising representation through the Viking
Period. In BP II and BP VIII there are two minor peaks.
11 rporesented throughout the Viking
A131, which is the most frequent by far of these beads, is we P вр bul there
Period. The rather large A132 and A133 are mostly found in BP IV,
П Hndri^i Al 34 and A135 occur in BP VII. BP VIII and BP VI but there is also
IS one find in BP n^" Bp L A137 ,s only known from BP VII and the technique used
” “™e M79. of the rectangular prismatic beads the long ones (A139) clearly be-
long to BP vn (and possibly BP VIII too).
Malva-coloured t. A-beaas appear in veiy muvu — —..................- - - -.....
may with a high degree of probability be regarded as mere colour variation, of these dark blue t.
beads (A151, A152, A153, A156, A157, A15S, A159. A160. A161).
occur as rounded, ribbed or nonribbed, cylindrical, flat, bicone (with the bases of the cones forming
the equator) and rectangular prismatic beads with or without cut corners (A170, Al71, A172, Al73,
A174, A175, A176, Al77, Al78, A179, A180, A181, A182, A183).
n-beads have a clear chronological position. The cylindrical A174 hardly occur later than
BP VII. Biconical A176 is a markedly early bead which is found only very sporadically later
than BP m. The large ribbed A178 belongs to the middle of the Viking Period. Another early bead
is A180 which has only one find later than BP II. A183 is also decidedly early with the best repre-
tner types of blue glass like dark blue o. . forget-me-not blue t. st
ando. (Л190, A200, A210, A211, A220, A230, A231) appear in ver:
A261, A262, А263,Ь^64ОСА2ед1П>Л80бе™и8!Уе1таВ r0Unded- rlbbed °r "onribbed beads (A260,
dark blue Also. ' ром|Ь1У b* looked upon as a colour variation of the
appear in Bm BP^«ВРШ when numbers fall only to dis-
P XII with a Clearly rising tendency.
This group of pale turquoise st. А-beads includes rounded, ribbed or nonribbed, cylindrical and rec-
tangular prismatic beads (A290, A291, A292, A293, A294, A295, A296).
completely.
pear in small numbers and with a chronologically insignificant distribution.
A311 and A312). These beads appear in BP VII and BP VI.
beads (A320, A321, A322).
The dark green o. ribbed beads (A330 are extremely rare and are found in BP VI only.
ie t. oeaas me greyisu v. --------------------------
riation of shapes is very restricted but rounded, ribbed or non-
________r____«Miofnri ЬрлНк occur ГА340. A341,
A342, A343. A344, A345, A346).
in BP Ш. By me ena oi ш- in - - —
i in BP VII this peak position is maintained to the
..... .______________RP TV and ХП.
end of BP VIII. Later, in the following beadperiods, numbers are low but increas ng
Semi4ranslucent rounded beads of the same type of glass (A350 and A351) may rather be regarded
Greyish green o. rounded and cylindrical А-beads (A360
tatlon in BP I. In the following bead periods these beads become increasingly
disappear in BP VII. In BP IX and XII they show a tendency to rncrea .
The white о. ВОН, B016. B01S, B019, the yellow o. ^“^j^VyeBow'ion brown) linear dec.
B305 beads with monochrome brownish red (on white а У rounded with plane parallel ends and t
—--------‘ . t0 smaH --------
um middle-sized. Large . uch varied. Most common is
not a late date. Р“ие^“Х half-circular zigzags. Other pat-
of two intersecting equ P ha]f-circular equiperiodic zigzag,
«linear zigzags (rare), cenir
single half-circular equiperiodic zigzags with Intermediate rectilinear periods, antithetically con-
periodic half-circular zigzag and lateral, single, half-circular nonantithetically configurating zig-
zags and inscribed straight line. Other patterns are lateral, single straight lines and inscribed
A number ot в-oeaas snare
are mostly of different colours from those ot в c.
bv B001 and B002. The latter has a yellow zigzag; Inr
?Xd0fbX^^^ l° "th in BF1 and during BP v"10
The black beads show many more variations. Most nu
seated by В050, B051, B052. B053. The chronology oil
numbers they occur In except for B050. which only occu
B062, with an Inlay of retlcella, may not belong to the M
В069 В070 and B072 all have patterns of a combination of straight and wavy lines. Both BOSS and
BOTOtave red or brownish red straight lines and yellow zigzags parallel to the patterns of the В e
Z £elr size and especially their proportions are different however. Those beads probably
Yellow beads have only a weak representation in this bead group. Both B227 and B228 are only con-
ditionally treated here. The same could also be said about red o. beads represented by B261. Close
to this last-mentioned bead is B307 which together with B304 represent the brownish red o. beads.
These beads are also difficult to place chronologically. Dark brown o. beads occur as B361 only.
Viking Period but are most frequent during BP II.
The rest of the dark blue beads. B381, B382. B385, B387, B389, B390, B393, B394, B395, B396,
B486 of dark blue st. glass stands isolal
ditionally attributed to this bead group.
Forget-me-not-blue
represented by B501 and B502. B502 is dated to BP I. Bluish grey
BS30 of greyish green t. glass is only conditionally treated here In this group and an attribution to
bead group В c may be possible. This Is also the case with B640 of fully green t. glass.
mflcant'nXC'en B66° аП<1 B682 °bVi0US‘y °“Ur lhr°u*h°“'th» Viking Period in Insig-
Period (B055, B056).
they probably occur throughout the Viking
™ds ° ith a°d ’ br0W”‘Sh red °- cylindrlcal thediu
lomogeneous. They occur from BP IV to BP IX, with a
treated here аге B015, B058, B059 and B303. Most of
ше end or thig acc
tXtM^PS’ibe regarded as homogen
treated here immpriiatnb. i___________
exceptions and probably form actual,
cussed comprises B380, B383, B384. B386, B388, B391. B392, B398, B406, B407, B40
В4Ю, B411. B418. B419, B421. B422, B423 and B437. The size varies from large micr
long beads and the medium long truncated bicones (the bases of the cones are identical with the
Beads of this hind are not met with in BP I. The, appear only in BP. and reach their hipest fre-
quency during BP VII. Later we meet them throughout the tenth century.
In the case of B424, B425 and B662 the attribution I
„ - точа R235 B236. B242, dark brown o.
White о. B024, B031, black BOSS, B090, BOSS, yellow distlnct group of eyed
B364, dark blue t. B434. B436. green о. B393 eonstttute,another ™ m<dium short to
"к СпХоес°аПу characteristic of this bead group.
• be ng especially Цпе
They occur iu --------------
racteristlcs of the late tenth cen-
oniy and may be consiaereu one
tury. These beads, possibly with the except on
Framed circular eyes with rays also occur on the cylindrical green о. B694 and B696. Conditionally, I
the dark green о. B721, B722, B723, B724 could be mentioned here too. but for lack of more defi-
nite physical and technical likeness and their uncertain chronology, these beads could not be defl- 1
These beads appear very sporadically throughout the Viking Period.
prising B400. B401, B402, B403, B404, B446, B447. B448. These are rounded (rarely cylindrical),
case, yellow dots appear.
dsbuTth аР₽еаГ 1П BP П and аГе StU1 f°Und 1П BP VDL B4°5 таУ Ье related to thls '
eni”^1' med.nm “‘"Г ‘° 10”S’ medl™ ‘° Iarge mlcr°-beads with parallel straight lines at the
™ otbeJd "Л "/T °lrCUlar eyeS’ With0Ut rays’ around the «luator f°™ a
— -e remainder of the
' ™ аГ<! ЫаСк B°79' yeI10w °' B240' brownish red o.
. ВИ7. These are rounded (seldom cylindrical) with or without
arely short or medium inn^ i-------
eyes, not seldom somewhat protruding.
a У In.BP 11 they become rare and they are not
are a tew finds. They are hardly found later.
мм'воте’^.08' excluslvelF m°noclwomVutes0ftTh|OCCUrrl"B Wlth the eyes lnscribed ЬУ wavy ln"
S’ "°' B°28' 1,029 BOSS ВмГво^Т°иРСОт₽Иае8 "“"coloured t. B003,
blue t S’ w',7 n/239, red °- B2M, B26S B266 br Tn' B°8°' B°81- В°83' B084' B°85'
B501 • ' B440’ B441. B442, B444 M4S “Ь red °' B320’ B321‘ B428- dark
. greyish green to bluish green t. B553, B554,
yes are olr™t.» _______ . “ sma
stated above almost only monochrome lines occur. Brownish red and white lines occur frequently.
Decoration patterns show only very small variations. Most common patterns are central chain pat-
tern consisting of two intersecting equiperlodic half-circular zigzags with or without a file of eyes
inscribed and the same combined with another chain pattern somewhat displaced on top of It. Black
Beads of these types occur most frequently In BP I only to fall in numbers until BP IV. From BP IV
Ho^ed.gThese are white о. B036, black B091, brownish red о. B314, B322, B323, dark blue t. B449
and greyish green t. B563.
Rectangular prismatic eyed beads with oat Z“S.
and green о. B688. Eyes are mostly frame, d or non! onIy on late (BP vn> beads.
framed eves During BP П and BP Ш they are very
These beads occur In BP I, frequently with no d ex<.eptIonal.
scarce but they appear again regularly In BP IV an
i beads without cut corners like blue t. B429.
Probably closely related are rectangular prism occur the middle and late pe-
B443 and green о. B692. B443 belongs to BP I, but the
rlods (BP VII and BP IX).
, . nife Intav of glass. This bead Is hardly found in materia
A related bead Is AD B429 with a cold-cut white Inlay g
Closely related to bead group В c is a number of eved beads comprising white о. B037, B038, B039,
black B094 red о. B268. brownish red B312, B313, B315. B316. B317. B318. B319, B325. B326,
B327 B328 B329, B330, greyish green to bluish green t. B555, B556, B557, B558, B559, B560,
B562 B564 B565, B566, pale turquoise st. B616, B617, B618, B619, B620, B621, B622, B623
and green st. B664, B665. These beads occur in two main variations. The first variation is rounded,
There are a few stray occurrences earlier than BP III. An occurrence of B665 In find No. 183 from
Savja, Danmark parish. Uppland (SHM 26789:10) attributed to BP II is difficult to explain except by
contamination in the museum. One B037 is found in find No. 69 from Bottlngsnes. Tingvoll parish.
More and Romsdal (TAM 9260-79) dated to BP П. In this case an attibutlon to bead group В n may
Bead group В i
midd,TiZCd “>™diam macro-beads, short to medium short, wit!
B451 and M52 TOeserolychrome wavy ribbons and Inscribed rayed eyes comprise BOSS
glass may be r'elated to thtaXp ““ e"d °' BP '° as tate as B₽ K‘ B093 °f slrl₽ed
B°32' Ь1ас^ B082 and green st. B663. These beads all
Period. h0“Sh ’°Cklns c,ear combinations these beads may belong to the Viking
group. The technique of striped glass' V'°let and WhIte glass form a very small and exclusive
C-beads show no attempt at Xeallng he sZ° с тЙ under B above (p. 84 ). but the
Period (BP IV). g am- C-beads are known from the middle of the Viking
-bers at Hedeby and a^XX ™ XX"'
Blown and drawn thick-walled muni ь
treatScompris^'rnv11'1’"’ beads couU be dMded'm m°St lmportant bead groups. Mainly for
m₽rlSes E02°. E060, E062, E063 E 064 Separale '»">P>e«s. The first complex
C0M' E11“' E112. E120, E140 and E141. These beads
The second, later, complex comprises E001, E002, E021, E030, E031, E050, E061, E070, E080,
E081, E090 and El00. All ribbed beads of this bead group are late occurrences, almost exclusively
and BP VIII.
VI the numbers rise again io reauu me ••-------------
and in the beginning of the eleventh century the multi-beads are largely succeeded
Like the multi-beads F-beads are i
be divided into one
though F011 and F051 occur as early as BP 1. but very sporadically. AU ftese е“и1а°'Се“а1Иегепсе8.
later during the second intensivity peak in BP VI but some о nuance and F051 is some-
During BP vu. BP vni, BP VI BP ix stralghtaBd
times very light blue. During the early bead perio d Cut F080
the other rounded, which is due to the different warming of the rod ends when
, nine BP VI and later only. Small micro-
Noncoloured F001 and malva-coloured F041 ₽erhaps , P070 wbicb have a few earlier stray oc-
F-beads occur only, during BP VI and later except F010 and F07U,
„„„и,, havp both ends straight.
F-beads occur only exceptionally during^ "nd Bp vni. л second peak is
which numbers fall rapidly during tenth century and F-beads i
small macro-beads and the 1
patterns are often arrai
I 0012, G013, GOH. G020, G030, G031, G032.
£ short to medium long large micro- to
etds to giant beads. Cylindrical medium short
X small macro-beads)are also numerous.
did Xs various flower and chequer patterns
and spirals. The different decoration
G001 and G002 occur with mainly monoch
Beads of this bead group
. not found. Apparently they are succeeded at the turn of the tenth
The attribution to this bead group of AD G011 Is disputable but the flower-eye deeorat on is performed
In “-technique. The retieella. however, is incompatible with the principles of decoration of this 1
bead group AD G012 also must be looked upon with suspicion although It is performed in G-tech- Ж
Most numerous of the beads of this group are the cylindrical G050 with yellow- red- white-blue ends
of these cylindrical beads either occurring without the striped ends but several components together
(H-beads) or one component occurring singly cross-pierced (J001-2-beads).
Cross-pierced bicoloured chequer beads are also included because their colour combinations and the
technique are fundamentally different from those of bead group G a.
Another associated bead is E160 which shows the same <
mostly J001. The best representation is found in BP II after which numbers fall slowly until these
beads disappear In BP VII. They reappear In BP VIII, BP IX and BP XII but mostly in Insignificant
numbers. The JOOS- and JOOO-beads are not found until BP Vfland later.
Beads of this bead group are made In the same technique of winding as the A- and В-beads but they
consist exclusively of ret cella staves mi™,-.. — ui_____________. .tl_ . ........... ....
The К-beads occur almost exclusively In BP I with only one stray occurrence In BP II.
Cold-cut g ass beads occur mainly in four variations
asonal rectangular prismatic, octagonal rectangular
In most cases, dark blue or ereen t .„x
do not occur until BP vni^
sted'tw^ the. e"d Ot BP The Q052 are found in BP 41, BP VII and
Breen t. cut beads are earlier than dark blue t. beads which
agonal bipyramldal. Ver,'oft“ fte'bluUher?"^’ trUncated b‘™"e a"d symmetrical hex-
be traceable In eroov.. 6 Wulsh grecn ‘° Pale turquoise i. .._Л ....__________
S001. S003, S005, S006, S007, S008, S009, SOlO, SOU, S012, S013, SO14, S015 and S016 compose
Beads of these types hardly occur earlier than BP IV (see preceding bead group S a) when they are
well represented. In BP VII they are entirely absent only to reappear in BP VIII, BP VI and BP IX.
They are rather scarce in BP XII. S005 and SOlO are markedly late forms and S013, S014 and S015
(with the exception of BP VII).
There is a close agreement in forms between bead group S b and the T-beads, which suggests very
In the later bead periods (BP VIII and mainly later) there is a very notable decrease in quality of the
S-beads. The strict regularity of the early beads is replaced by uncertain forms and ground facets.
T006 and T011.
,d In very small numbers but their chronological position rather well denned.
Ййу found in BP П and BP Ш and possibly as early as BP 1.
Apart from the remarkable chronological symmetr
bead finds based on technical qualities (Fig. »). ai.
A c-beads (A026, A028). а о-, л -
especially frequent in BP I but they occur a e
ly, of. below). Among the E-beads dominating BP’ II. set
this bead period: E020, E063, E064, E112, E120 and E
several beads Indicating both BP I and BP II comprising A020-1. В a- (especially
I b- and В n-beads. The last-mentioned two bead groups also have a later period
both BP I and BP II like.
of BP VII and VIII (cf. b<
I with BP П (Л154. A155 and V a-beads) and some with
illy A024 and Al76). A c-beads are also characteristic
appearance at this time. B050 is chronologically fixed at BP VI and BP IX. BP К Is characters
by E-beads of types E001, E002. E021, E030. E031, E061, E070. E080. E0S1, Е0Э0 and E100.
. T, u rp ty ns well as BP XII. BP XII is above all characterized by A n-
beads (cf. ab
tecnn.uui «-v —reveaLnumerous significant qualitative differences both regarded as
individual types and generally as bead groups.
CHAPTER VI
THE PROVENANCE OF THE BEADS
The determination of fte provenaMe o^rdweol^teal mOBt^dlfficu^fundamentel
problems related to questtons of dlstrlbuuo^. irformatIon as t0 the location of the place where
the clay, under.favourable ' that Ле place of the potter’s workshop and the kiln was
the clay was taken, and I It У PP 12^ 0(her materlals the problem Is very
not more than one or two. days 1 У ]кц1 2nd alloys URe bronze and
XrMUrtaZlke'Xs may very well he treated with advanced chemical analytical methods and
Ле commentestablished. However, the establishment of certain properties of a material does not,
^ue to the greatly Increased possible areas of origin and the often very low standard of knowledge of
detailed geological features (e. g. the Middle East).
The first difficulty becomes obvious with our knowledge of distribution in raw materials over very
great distances. Glass may have been distributed quite far. Rods and glass scrap can have been
shipped equally far to be molten and used in similar ways as rods or as enamel. In Early Medieval |
Ireland glass rods may have been imported to be cut and fitted in on bronze objects as inlays. '
There are also glass rods found at Hedeby, Kaupang and Birka although these cannot be regarded
as imported rods without discussion.125) With these difficulties in mind and with the very small
number of published analyses in relation to the very large number of glass beads it must be obvious
that our knowledge of glass beads to a very large extent must be based upon comparative studies of
the optically established qualities of beads and the relative closeness of similar beads based upon
such qualities in different areas.126)
location of the production. This picture, when primary sources of error are controlled, ' may be
a true picture under very special assumptions. The main points here are a distribution organized as
trade dependant on growing costs of transport, which may function as well under uncomplicated
("trickle trade") and complicated (local market trade) conditions, lack of competing (dendritic) dis-
tribution system, lack of other market spatial competition or moderating control and lack of major
the side of the distributor. Distribution of this type may successfully be treated with simple re-
gression analysis. Of these assumptions we may conclude that in the Viking Period it seems
possible that there may have been a distribution organized as "trickle trade", 9) maybe under com-
plicated conditions, but we must count with dendritic distribution systems beside it. 130) There may
perhaps have been marked spatial competition1 and moderating control.132) There were certainly
11 sno™ oe utterly erroneous to use clusters of finds solely as
of Eurona я?!' Jc°"ditions discussed above are relevant to Scandinavia and for the rest
HO„ wkldl my be helpful to
bead group A 1 (Al 32, A133, A134, A135) bead group A o, bead group A r, bead group A v (with
belong to the East Mediterranean or Middle East imports.
A023 and somewhat less so A025, A250 and A042.
These beads are very similar to auvu. лиэи anu —ь-------------------
cated bicone beads A091 and A136, which must be closely related to A090 and Al31, are seemingly
nonexistent in Continental material, all the beads of these variations of glass are of Scandinavian
production. The present author’s knowledge of Continental material Is not so profound that a deci-
sion of this question can be made at present. It is to be noted however that truncatedI cone beads
in other variations of glass appear In Continental material.1381 The bead groups discussed here
AH A) and A 1 (with the exception of A132, A133, A134, A135) may best be Included in a complex
ot beads, the provenance ot which may be either Scandinavian or Westen.rog.ean.
E.ic?n*caJ 384 is a t^e^of l^d vral^knowJjom^arlleiaPe-
nore western one than the Eastern Mediterranean.
» are — to=h — Al.and Alb. -----X-
, arc parallel to this bead Espec У мц distribution of this bead ,n South-
40) a, far — “„eT~c«Zc« In Dagestan and AeerbajdZan which might
i peculiar. There are no occu f-onnpnt«i eastern route
аГтЬе°Urge numbers of this beaded In the Carpathian
, similar location of the production.
nbiguously. The
ope 44) as well a
very wide distribution of similar dark blue beads ^tbe*“ay be imported beads. Some similar
in Eastern and Southeastern Europe sugg Tbe occurrence of a similar bead like
eyed beads seem to be exclusively Scandinavian, iik • of bable Scandinavian pro-
A220 of a type of glass which is —p^X> of some of these beads.
duction (B505) 146> also suggests a Scandinavian pr
, AIM A344 А15Э, A160, Л180 and Л183 constitute
We suggest only conditionally that A004. Al . a . than otber Mediterranean heads
a complex of beads which possibly has a Г»7» (or the Middle East). It Is
which mainly seem to emanate from the Eastern Mediterranean
. ... л г.™ the distribution of A1S0 that the production was located In the Byzantine Empire,
omi bids A183 has the most obscure provenance and it Is chiefly because of its similar colour
it is included here.
The A15S beads have direct parallels in the bead material from Southeastern Europe and constitute
Ue second obvious example of Imported eastern А-beads. The Scandinavian distribution Is especially
connected with Birka.
The remaining А-beads should best be regarded as Scandinavian or Westeuropean. We may probably
altogether exclude a more eastern provenance for these beads since we almost completely lack |
parallels in Southeasteuropean material.148) Some of these beads have marked distributional ten-
dencies. Yellow o. beads (A g) have a strong western tendency as well as bluish green A260 and
A262. Definitely eastern beads are A012, A174 and less markedly A131, Al70, A351. The A r-beads
have a southern and eastern distribution occurring mainly in the Gotaland and Svealand provinces I
With the В-beads we can give more definite determinations. В-beads are of Scandinavian, Scandi-
There are hardly any parallels to the В a-beads outside Scandinavia and the Baltic Littoral. There
are a few similar beads from Western Europe, but to the author’s knowledge only from Northwestern
Germany.149) These beads are also found at Staraja Ladoga which seems to share the same types
of beads and the same development as Scandinavia. 15°) The В a-beads have a rather even distribu-
tion in Scandinavia with the exception of BOH. which occurs somewhat more frequently in the western
zones. This observation may, however, not be significant.
The provenance of the В Ь-beads Is most probably also Scandinavian. These beads seem to be ex-
clusive for Scandinavia where they predominantly occur in the eighth century, I. e. , unconditionally I
earlier than the Viking Period. 151>
™'B P0S,e "° Breat РгоЬ’«?^«1ет because they are not known outside Scandinavia, the
p_t'C 1 °-Га»1,аП ига^а LadoBa- Several of these beads occur more frequently either in the
:XB066 is a ™У —ly western bead. Somewhat
db Xtt7 ? 7 n-T B545 a"d '° ° Certain deBree B°21 apd B610. A tendency to eastern
dlstr.butlon is found In B331 and B532 and In a even higher degree In B536 and B538.
nmaTbel™mn7e?r7T.°Ithe be,°"BlnB ‘° bead B d Ia difficult to answer.
В С-head. Some of thwe b^ ’7"“У °f *heSe beads аГе °' Scandi"avia" production like the
belong to the Viking Period °Т'®Г Ье considered imP<>rts. B062 (which probably does not
probably imported^53) The d«irk '»® 1? tOgether with other beads with this technique, are most
especially BP333. B387, X B^nd МПC°"“"a"tal paral'elS’
in Continental material it лыа к . ". . B015, B058 and B059 als0 have apparent parallels
exclusively In West and Central ‘ " We tind to the В d-beads they are found
most types of в-beads exceptB a anTn J "Ot in tbe Southeasteuropean material where
dinavlan or Westeuropean beads "eVer арР<ЯГ' These beads are best designated as Sean-
Europe. 153) toV' parallels ia Northwestern Germany and are probably Imports from Western
'r“"’Eurlpe'"^1 дГе aS With bead gr°UP B “• There are “ ,W
venance* It retlCell“ tecbnique which occurs on t ПГУ su«estive for contacts in this direc-
beads of ь* “ppears as i[ retlcella technique was ? *'7 vesseIs of Probable Westeuropean pro-
thev ееё bT кВГ°'1Р B f are PredommTntlv Л7 “Sed °П ^«teuropean beads.1Й> Although
S ” “7’ ~ in the noS X^TCand"aV,an “ may be POl"ted °“l thal
are atao^of, г "d ln the a"d the X v „ Candlnavia- We are here concerned with
regarded f°“nd °" the ^land Island^ a"d Гиг1Ье,г north ln lhe east- ThMe beadS
• the same manner as the в d-beads 7 " Fln,and-1591 The В f-beads should best be
. as Scandinavian or Westeuropean beads.
The В g-beads are certain imports from the Mediterranean or the Middle East. Similar beads occur
frequently in Southeastern and Eastern Europe.168) In Central and Western Europe they are less
frequent. 161> The production area of these beads must be sought in the Byzantine Empire or, more
probably, in the ex-Byzantlne provinces of the Caliphate. 162> There is a clear continuity of this type
of beads at least from the Hellenistic period up to the Early Middle Ages. 163> Many colour combina-
tions too remain the same through this very considerable time span. ^4)
The beads of bead group В h are equally certain imports from a distant production centre. These
beads are found in Eastern and Southeastern Europe.165^ It is probable that the area of production
should be looked for in West-Turkestan.166) As far as the author knows, beads of these types did not
characteristic of the В h-beads seems to have a tradition at least back to the eighth century A. D. in
the East.1661
В i-beads have to the author’s knowledge no parallels in the literature in either the Westeuropean or
the Southeasteuropean material. In the eleventh century, however, similar beads occur rather fre-
quently in Eastern Europe.169^
author’s knowledge there is only one Westeuropean find of similar beads. 1 The Westeuropean
affiliation may chiefly be based on the use of reticella decoration on these beads. The markedly west-
Like the preceding group of beads the В к-beads are prooaoiy imports uom —
case of these beads there are many parallels in Western and Central European material. L.ke the
В j-beads, the В к-beads have a clearly western distribution. In Eastern Scandinavia and further east
they appear only at Birka and at Staraja Ladoga.
Bead group В 1 Is another bead group with parallels In Westeuropean material. ₽rdbab'7 1
ported from the West where they seem to have existed from the Migration Period. Apart
rinds at Birka 174) the distribution is almost without exception Westscandmavian. which has been ob
served to be the ease with several beads of probable Westeuropean provenance.
With a large degree of probability the beads ot oeao group n ... ~
imports too. These beads closely follow the standard patterns of eyed b=^le oTXseXT
in the Migration Period and In the eighth century. Both the dac^X,±„Hhe daL usXSt
curved lines and eyes without rays, and the "h»P’a’‘j°n ^/beads.175) The East- and Southeast-
a close relationship with Westeuropean and Central P ^/distribution of these beads is markedly
european material seems to lack these forms о В beads occur frequently
Westscandinavian although they are not lacking in Eastern beannma
at Birka.176'
The В „-beads pose a similar 4uestion as the bead groups В
be closely related. In this case there are> s. fewfte Baltlc Littoral including Staraja
wise these beads seem to be restricted to Scandtaa e exIstence of similar beads in the Late
Ladoga. I78) The question of origin is complicated by Empire.179) Since there seems to
Roman Period, when they probably were produce Middle Ages in the Mediterranean the
be a continuity for a number of Classical beads P region Because these beads are lacking
question arises whether the В n-beads are imports ro (n regions c]ose to Scandinavia they
in Southeastern Europe and they seem to appear,0 lnformation that similar beads appear in
will be considered as possibly Scandinavian bea . checked properly before a conclusion is
Mordovian and Udmurtian graves In Eastern Europe m 0CCurrence there seems not to be
reached as to whether these beatte are В „-beads. In any
earlier than the tenth century.18 '
the preceding group. B688 has parallels
Bead group В о must be regarded under the same prem ses as exciuslveiy Scandinavian. This is
outside Scandinavia 181> but the majority of these bea retlcena. on the other hand, on the
true for the beads with rayed eyes at least. The parallels outside Scandinavia are main-
related B443 may rather Indicate import. Beads with the pa
lv early whereas the beads which seem to be exclusively Scandinavian tend to be later. This bead
group may best be put together with other beads of either Scandinavian or Westeuropean origin.
Bead group В p like В c seems to be exclusive lor Scandinavia, the Baltic Littoral and Staraja
Ladoga. 182> Bead group В о may be closely related to bead group В p and В c.
Folded beads ot bead group C a are certainly Imports from Southeastern Europe.188) The distribute
quantltles. 188>
distribution both in Scandinavia and in Eastern Europe.189) and their seemingly Paneuropean distri-
bution. 1M> It Is possible that the production area of the E-beads should be sought in the Byzantine
Empire or more probably in the ex-Byzantine provinces of the Caliphate. As It has been pointed out
physical differences between, for example, gold-foil beads of Roman and Migration Period' date and
toil. This method of production was changed. It has been suggested, in the sixth century so far that
silver-foil was introduced Instead of gold-foil which necessitated the use of a coloured covering
glass to attain the impression of gold. It is worth noting that the early E-beads E060, ЕНО, E120,
“ T" “cbe E0M are a°mewhat more common in the western parts of Scandinavia than
commoк'л T E'beadS "ke E001’ 311 the ribbed baads and E161 “d E162 are most
common m the eastern Darts nf SnnnHincrio
extent similar ek™^ dl te ta ’192) ?n^'t™ C<>,°Ur ‘°
the production of the F ЬеяЛ № ' л .. 1 ₽ 1 ot tbe °bvl°usly very simple technique used in
Medlterranmn as ter the E-bUi Rte" ” Sh°“ld Ье S°Ught tba sama ”arts ot tha Ea8lar”
the Roman Period In this area. 198> ' * Obv °us that F-baads have a long tradition at least from
lels predominantly^Northwe^rn^^^^^^^ These beads close Para!"
seem to be completely absent. 195> g a-b₽ h i " Netherlands- ’ In Central Europe these beads
Easteuropean material with the ехеопн™ -Л ’ „ Seem to be vIrtualIy absent In Southeast- and
frequently In Southeastern Europe Most’cmp b.eadS W'th bIue-white еУм, 'vtllch d° °ccur
than this Southeasteuropean vartont Ther ? beads f°U"d Scandl"avla are definitely larger
which we treat as J006 In mosalque technique" I8??° ar088-"lerced. mostly bicoloured round beads
atter^i:^88^813 a Wo»«european orteik or ^««tlon of these beads
mllleflorl glassrods°'
-- leulangular che . , - -------... - -----.
In Lower Saxony exclusively wita , d " Lower 8ахопУ- This remarkable bead
suggest that the production areata n^/.’ ftnds °Utalde tbla araa-19S) ™s clr'
Of the G a-beads a continultv of nr T Ir Ь° 8°UBht 80 far off as the Mediterranean,
use likeness In these beads йгоийЛт'1 0П ГГ°т the Roma" Period must be con-
norl teaZ»! М'Са“0П8 18 « 201> The ± be "°tIced-200) T° aaalaa'a ‘hese "O'
G а-beads and Лu"dlsputable on the one hand but on tb"' Wlth tbe Medlterranean classical mllle-
beads rather 8иЛ °f Йе well defined dlsteteH^" ‘he Scandl"avlan distribution of the
suggest " X Ы CatlOn °',he somewhat°°f ‘Ье chessboard
Production place In regions with good coXs w ,h “"n'” N°rtbwa3"™ Europe. We may
s with the Rhine valley, for example, the
Marseille region or Northern Italy.202) Maybe the Rhine Valley may not altogether be ruled out as a
possible production area. 203)
The contrast between the G a-beads and the GHJ a-bead group is very marked. Bead group GHJ a
E- and F-beads from Northwestern Europe204) through Central Europe205) to Southeastern
Europe. 206) They are also found in the same connection in the Balkan207) and there are finds in the
Middle East. 208) From the evidence of a similar technique on glass plaquets from Iraq209) a pro-
main caravan trails to China also suggests a production In the central part of the Caliphate. 21°)
These beads do not go back to traditions from the Roman Period but are certain innovations in the
eighth, possibly the late seventh century.211)
From the definition of the К-beads, like other beads with reticella, a Westeuropean provenance is
probable.
ent. 212) It is very obvious that the cold-cut glassbeads imitate the shapes of the S-beads and the
T-beads. A significant number of broken beads found at Hedeby, especially of blue t. glass, may
indicate that the beads of this type were not imported but produced there. > The origin of the
green Q-beads is more disputable, but all Q-beads will be regarded as probably Scandinavian pro-
Turquoise fayence beads have to be regarded as imports. The classical production area is Egypt
where fayence has a very long tradition. 214> The R-beads occur in similar shapes as fayence beads
of the Hellenistic and Roman Periods, when at least the majority of the fayence beads were pro-
duced in Egypt. 215) These beads also testify to the remarkable continuity of bead production in the
Mediterranean in the first millenium A. D.
The large S a-beads are difficult to find parallels to in the contemporary Continental material and It
is clear that these beads are not found In Central Europe and further south or east. A Scandinavian
production may be considered possible but not probable. These beads are probably best put under
the heading Scandinavian or Westeuropean. An Oriental origin may, however, not entirely be ex-
cluded. 21G>
The situation with the S b-beads is completely reversed to that of the S a-beads These Ibeads may
generally be regarded as distant Imports. Both the very wide distribution of rock-crystal beads of
these types from Central Europe217! to Southeastern Europe218) and Western Asia and the close
parallel in shapes between the S Ь-beads and the T-beads suggest an identical prt^uctl» area for
these groups of beads. It Is probable that these beads are Imports from Western and Southern
Asia ВДГ. must be considered true for the major of the S b-beads. It
together excluded that Scandinavian resources of rock-crystal were exploited for bead manufacture
too. A few occurrences of S b-beads of markedly inferior quality and more unskilled cutting may be
mentioned in this connection. 221)
High quality T a-beads are certain imports from Iran or India where, the
very seldom found in Centra. Europe before .the
eleventh century. 224^
Amethyst beads (U a) are most probably imports from Western Europe where the drop-shaped
amethyst beads are rather common.
Jade or, more correctly, nephrite beads. (V
The distribution suggests contacts with the northern parts oi
emanate from the deposits on the Yorkshire coast.
facture (A004, A157, Al76, A180, A183, A266, A344). The D-beads also belong to this Byzantine
ssels with reti-
most probably products of the Rhine Valley. Jade beads are of
we shall call them beads of western provenance.
ePtiob A176,A180,A183). Ap (with the exceptional ^266^^4 ^и^Ье^ехсер^оп of A283),
should be discerned these consist either of Western or Eastern Scandinavia, with an overlap In
beads was insignificant.233)
partly with imported glass, but should be recognized as independent workshops as a consequence of
their specific designs and decoratlonal patterns. It should be pointed out that detailed questions about
Scandinavian workshops are premature. 234>
If we turn back to the question of distribution Introduced at the beginning of this chapter we find that
In the case of beads we are faced with both variations of distribution. Beads which we have designated
Southeastern have been distributed via a dendritic distribution system. These beads were employed
undation of eastern beads In BpJZbP Ш riZ^bottNorthwesterZndCental EuZe^Z
~ ..... ...earn oi oeans reached Scandinav
and via Western Europe. 240> The second undation In BP 1
same manner in Western Europe but only in Central and 1
T- and later E-beads (later than BP III) rather closely Io
» ±1’ к di8tribU“°n Of the releva”‘ baada
principle Northern and ____________
onlvTZm eaaS never Р1аУе<1 an il
d ?. representation before BP Щ and t
a"“ llle Scandinavian or w„
' a very inconsiderable trifle. The distribution
.. voieuropean beat
go down rapidly in BP П to i
Pereas the sltuaZ“ Ze^ZT"^
eversed during the peak in B:
that the Wesumot ZudlnavtanT ZCandl"avla
give examples of central place Zrtbrni
S °П ratber Bb°uld be vlewed0^^!^^!^1^! dendritic'
At the beginning and at the end of the Viking
?nTrade^vhh the*Scandinavian area. Especially the В f-beads with their use of reticella technique are
А-beads were either supplied by Scandinavian workshops or imported irom cne Scandinavian or West-
european workshops. During BP 1V-VIII Scandinavian А-beads dominate whereas the Scandinavian or
Westeuropean beads dominate at the beginning and especially at the end of the Viking Period. Byzan-
tine А-beads only played an unimportant role. The Southeastern А-beads occur in BP II and III and in
the closing phase of the Viking Period in very insignificant numbers only.
The situation with the В-beads is very different. During the entire sequence of the Viking Period the
and later they appear at a stable rate of about 10%. In the last bead period, BP XII, numbers fall
rapidly to challenge seriously the position of the Scandinavian В-beads. At the end of the tenth cen-
BP IX and BP XII.
and in BP VI and IX, the bead inven-
* Viking Period (BP IV. VII and VID)
CHAPTER VII A SURVEY OF THE CHRONOLOGICAL, CHOROLOGICAL AND SOCIAL POSITION
Introduction
It may be convenient initially to recapitulate the essential positions taken in the introduction to this
work. In many cases beads of glass and semi-precious stones have played an important role In fe-
male dress in the Barbaricum in the periphery of the developed cultures in the Middle East, in the
guishlng these different strata. With the basic assumption that the human population of the Viking
Period in Scandinavia was socially differentiated244) we may assume that large numbers of beads.
stratum. A basic assumption considering the legal status of personal ornaments, dress and vessels
of special functions must be made. These attributes shall be interpreted here as the legal possession
of the dead directly connected to his individual status. 245) If this had not been the case and a large
part of personal ornament had been inherited individually or collectively by the next generation,
chronological work within century boundaries would have been without significant result (see above).
The phenomenon of graves with rich gravegoods we shall here call post mortem social display graves
(below shorter: display graves). 246) In this survey most arms, developed horse equipment, jewelry
including finds of more than nine beads and imported metal vessels are allowed to determine graves
of this category. Below we will try to depict the differentiation of graves in different areas in Scan-
dinavia Male graves were also included in this survey with the motivation that grave customs may
vary considerably in different areas. It could be that male or female display could be preferred
with negative consequences for the other sex and consequently social variation more difficult to
grasp. The relative importance of beads in the fulfilment of the demands of social display on the
female side and the frequency of bead finds at different stages of the Viking Period should be ob-
In order to be able toperform this task, primarily one of comparison, wemust agree that the only
possible way to work is to give items of Interest a certain, fixed value (Fig. 11). On h t male side
the following categories were chosen among arms and Jewelry. A sword was allotsI twoipototand
spear and shield*’7) one point each. The relative frequency In f ‘ b’^,‘“’,”‘ «1
Axes were given half a point only and their relevance as d splay factor may be doubted
cases. Horse equipment was partly Included with two points each for a pair of spurs and spal ^of
stirrups. Male Jewelry occurs only as ring-headed pins and as penannular brooches. ™ese pieces
rectangular, equal-armed and related, three fol are tound |n palrs ln mhumatlon
ease of cremation graves, single »val fibulae S" a each but pe„dants of
----------- -------- , r nf dirhams and, in a lew cases., ш —--------
most of them have carried silver foil oitprints о ewe]ry were multiplied by four when an item
iron as basic material. 249) All these value о. ronze probably not at аП in agreement with
was made of silver. This suggested ratio of raHo higher eve„ tban one l0
the true Viking Period ratio. It is very like у through time. In this attempted comparison of
ten. 250) It is als0 likely that It was subject to etang» „ wlth sUver objects from
regions a ratio ot one to four probably will su „-ndants were included among the silver jewelry,
those with bronze objects only. Silver coins “s function difficult to fix, all silver coins
Since so many coins are fragmentary “"^“s Matment obviously gives slightly too high silver
in the graves were treated as pendants a!thoug; counted when they were made of silver
values for Blrka. 251> Metal beads and flnget rings semi-preclous stones were not
In which c asetheywould fetcbO 5 points each веа^^
differentiated by material but only counted. bvIous drawback: small beads, especially
to twenty-nine for two points etc. This approach has one obvious
BRONZE SILVER FERROUS OTHER
I_______I I METAL |MATERlfl
MALE GRAVES:
A SPEAR OR LANCE
HORSE EQUIPMENT: A PAIR OF SPURS
A PAIR OF STIRRUPS
A RING-HEADED PIN
A BOW FIBULA
A PENANNULAR BROOCH
A FINGER-RING
FEMME GRAVES:
JEWELRY:
AN OVAL FIBULA
A DISC-ON-BOW FIBULA
A RECTANGULAR FIBULA
AN EQUAL-ARMED OR RELATED FIBULA
A THREE FOIL FIBULA
A ROUND FIBULA
AN ARMLET
ONE TO THREE PENDANTS
AN IMPORTED MOUNT USEO AS A FIBULA
A RING-HEADED PIN
A BOW FIBULA
A PENANNULAR BROOCH
A FINGER-RING
* METAL BEAD
AN IMPORTED BRONZE VESSEL
^-11. ^uatLon^o,^^
Much attention should be payed to the conditions under which female display graves do occur. It may
he assumed that they could occur In two basically different ways. First, we may consider a chrono-
logical and chorologically haphazard occurrence of display graves. This condition could be Interpre-
ted as the result either of an unstable raised social stratum and/or of an unstable or little developed
diffusion system like "trickle trade". Second, we may consider the occurrence of display graves •
showing a regular pattern. This kind of occurrence could be of two principally different types. In the
first place the occurrence could be tied to a stable social structure and to a stable diffusion system
BP IA find and the other a BP IB-D find. One double representation and/or one lacking find in a se-
quence would be allowed every three consecutive bead periods to account for variations in age of the
individuals as well as for other factors resulting in the displacement of the actual sequence in rela-
tion to the ideal bead period sequence. In the second place the occurrence could in a given zone be
limited to a short time span of only a couple of decades which would mean that the diffusion organisa-
tion in search of scarce goods and/or a stable supply moved continuously. In this last-mentioned case
the identification of the social system as stable or unstable would be difficult.
Zone No. 1
ol the male display graves) afeonnt^ L Z.sXsZ.tX d^X Р°,П18 ,
NO. 1 is very sma.l as It has been re-
fer 6.6%. У accounted tor 69. 7%. silver for 21.1% and other display Indicators I
which information Is аса11йЙии^«7й^^й’"вТрП’ ba"°WS were excavated, ol J
lonp- H Jd 35 g ass beads including 15 A-beads 7 r к Ve nventory comprised a key, a
— f„7m'"a X?=BP '° ClaSS'fte,,°" ba ~. XZZXZse ’
embroidered t Г,/”' Ra"ders П‘"е zone Na 1 ls HvIld^
coin used .. a p1Xt*lth "llkl lea,ber shoes, glass vesseUn* b" S™6 ™ furnlshed wlth 8°ld-
bucket and “'/bears, two kLes. ZX'XT b»’.-°»o I (936-62 A. D.)
ed with caution because the number of relevant finds
Zone No. 2
bcklng altogether? °„f v°“ / tt ls ev,d™"'rttat‘dlaXbta m "° Characterletl= °' zone No. 1 Is
>on is also etar.et.rl.u'^ ,7 ls of a"°‘her eha««grave f,clds >" zone No. 2 Is
ls that of RAga HB AsmunaiNo- '• Tbe most extensive П mOSt other 2ones- This sltua-
’ Л mundlorP parish. SeantaMS) Z°"e N°' 2 pUbHshed
e 34 gravM. dating from the late
female values differ very notably. It should be remarked that with two exceptions the male display
jewelry (70.4%) and to a minor extent with silver jewelry (29. 6%). Beads play a very unimportant
sequence ot temaie display graves cuuiu ue oiuu.cu. 6*“'- — ------------------------
twenties and thirties of this century includes only thirteen graves. With one exception all graves
• from BP II or III to BP УП.
The Viking Period in zone No. 3 has many traits in common with zone No. 2. The major parts ot
zone No f X a marked deficiency of finds. This observation is also true for fo .'
Period. The described situation prevails in the provinces of Halland Vastergotland
Bohuslan. The province of Varmland Is somewhat better represented by ftads “Vl^ Botae"
around the upper and middle course of the Lagan river and around the теХГ
and Vldostern has produced a richfind material This’ as an
Lagan river area has a somewhat less тагкеа coume, v
river Atran, although less well known from excavations.
291. 5 display points (average value
(43. 6% of the total display). Seve
neda parish. Smdland,274’ is only five but ot
. > мл s itrrnvp. No. 11. Grave No. 2
beads including one A021. one A291.
inventory clearly indicates BP VII. ‘'°' The single display oojecu. ...
fibulae В П-l The date of this type of oval fibula may be put at BP II to BP IV. °) Also at Back a
tentative sequence could be established with the allowance of a BP II date for grave No. 8.
The excavations at Trotteslov,
play graves mostly rather poor, however. Grave No. 1 was furnished with an equal-armed fibula
ХШ:10 datable to BP III or BP IV. 282> Grave No. 2 yielded only ten beads, including one A090,
one A070. one A291 and four ST-beads (S001 and T009). Although the qualitative requirements for
a classification as BP VIII are not fulfilled, a BP VIII date may be suggested. 283> Grave No. 4 was
most frequently occur with oval fibulae BXXXVII:2-7 which seldom are earlier than BP VI. 2841
Grave No. 14 contained two oval fibulae BXXXVI:1 and BXXXVI.-39. Both these fibulae belong to the
early BXXXVI fibulae occurring chiefly in periods VII and VIII. 285) Grave No. 17 yielded an equal-
probably BP vn and BP VIII, which must be admitted, is a late date for oval fibulae В 11:1. BP IV
may be suggested as a probable date for this grave. 287> Grave No. 22 is problematic since it con-
BXXXVI:5, BXXXVI:21, BXXXVI:29, three pendants V:45 and two pendants V:28, a round fibula 11:5
°nhA1I1;.O”eA172'2S9iB484 or B485' °ne 0030 and one G031. This bead inventory Is m agreement
9 ef> a 1к ?2901 In grave No< 30 we meet a male ^spJay grave with a sword, a shield boss,
bp Л n n 4 ol mn ? concluslon’ the blowing chronological order of the display graves could
be given: No. 25 (BP I). No. 31 (BP ПП. Nn 17 /rd rv_vm xt„ , ™ Л -----------------
evidence mav be internr ’ N°' 4 (BP VI °Г later> and No’ 22B in BP IX’ ™S
evidence may be Interpreted as one sequence from BP I to BP IX doubled In BP IV and BP VU.
«relmu d|XT Cremitl°” 8™“ “ Simteberg, Boimsb parish. Smiland,291’ two graves
No 4 tarlhXL8» ^ 4- The other display grave was
IT beads 14 of which wor P‘or"a™ented armlet of bronze sheet (at present not retraceable) and
one Bst,-. one B545 \::7d^Xt'uXir65, ‘"Г6 ‘"° B3°°' ‘"°
tory is classified BP vn. 2°2> 8“ * 4 l' "°''' one B557 and one F05b The bead inven"
armlet of bronze П:1, fragments ot a disc „ ь l"cnty’£lv<! smooth round bosses of bronze, an
iron Implements and two wheatstones The <П°‘ retraceable), a lance head and a few
double burial, male and female. The occuJX Л™0"8 the BraveSOods probably Indicates a
valuation ol gravegoods. We have to content ° V 8° d places thls grave «“«We our system of
to content ourselves with th. ....__.... _______; -r ___________
tained fragments of an oval fibula BXXXVI:5. This type of oval fibula has Its maximum in BP VII
and BP VIII. 296) Grave No. 29 yielded fragments of a pendant V:33 and five beads. These beads a
that the following sequence of fe
! fayence bead R001. This constellation and espe-
e grave in BP XII. 297' In conclusion we may note
"U2P98)”
ated cremation graves at Tempelbacken, Villstad parish, SmSland.t
of an oval fibula В IX:3 only. 300) Grave No. 9 yielded two oval fibul
• than BP VIIL 301>
No. 3 (BP IX) and grave No. 5 (BP XII).
(lost). 303) Grav
prising 61 barrows.:
excavations have been undertaken at Mellby, Reftele parish, Sm^land, com-
was furnished with a pendant VIII:3. These pendants are relatively late and could hardly oe pi c
earlier than BP VI. з4б> Grave No. 9 contained the lower shells ot two oval fibulae В XL:2. These
lower shells most commonly occur with the early BXXXVI fibulae and consequently they may^be
friven , ^nor-11 dot Ina tn RP VII or BP VIII. 307) Grave No. 12 yielded two oval fibulae, most prob-
ably BXXXVI:5. The date may conditionally be period VB 3°8’Grave No. 25was ™th35S)
Is doubled In BP TV and BP VII (cf. Trotteslov above).
At Dannas, Danniis parish, SmJland. only five cre“3t'°” ^el
312) This could imply that the sequence
fibula BXXXVI:22 and 19 beads (not retraceab.
covered, presumably an oval fibula BXXXVI. •
, . q i4 Rnehaaen at Vhrnamo, Smaland. This
The last large gravefield to be considered in''-° ' addltion t0 finds No. IT and 18 (graves
gravefield comprises 32 excavated cremationi g • 3;J >vas furnished with two
No. 12 and No. IT) there were throe female display g ]цШ one A002. one A131, one TOOT,
oval fibulae BXXXVI:!. a round fibula XII:3 and six bea favour *
one T009, one ТОЮ and one TO!!. The occurrence of the round
to BP VIII. Another oral fibula AD В 1:6 may belong to the grave inventory of this grave too. 317)
Grave No. 4 yielded fragments of an oval fibula BXXXVI (not retraceable). a fragmentary dirham
and 20 beads including one A183. two B-beads (B385 and B614), 11 E-beads (E001 (5), E140 (6)) and
six ST-beads (S001 (3) and T009 (3)). The composition of this bead inventory agrees very well with
a classification and a dating to BP IX. 318> Grave No. 5 was furnished with two oval fibulae BXXXVJ-5
and BXXXVI:14 which may indicate a BP VII or BP VIII date. A rectangular fibula with decoration in
style C sensu Arwidsson 1942 was also found in the grave. We doubt strongly that the grave comprised
only one burial 319^ In connection with the excavations at Enehagen some nonexpertly recovered
objects were acquired for the SHM. Of special interest are two oval fibulae BXXXVI:5 and BXXXVI:36
and a three-foil fibula XII:2. With reference to the different standard of preservation, especially be-
tween the oval fibulae and the three-foil fibula, it may be supposed that these fibulae come from at
least two different graves. The oval fibulae rather indicate BP VII and BP VIII whereas the three-foil
BP XU. There were four or five male display graves at Enehagen. Grave No. 6 was furnished with
a penannular brooch and a sword. 321) Grave No. 11 contained a shield boss. 322) Grave No. 14 I
yielded a spur and grave No. 23 a sword and two spurs. 323) A sword was also found in grave No. 12,
The single sequence is probably the most common type of occurrence of female display graves in
zone No. 3. It could be observed at Hamnatorp, Back, fringe, Tempelbacken and perhaps at
Torskinge. Two parallel sequences were probable at Enehagen and the existence of a parallel se-
quence for a short span of time could perhaps be observed at Trotteslov and at Mellby. In both cases
these short parallel sequences could be dated to BP IV and BP VH. At the other localities the size of
the excavations has been insufficient to allow a discussion of patterns of occurrence.
ВЫт«?ГЛ 7'Tllties Wlth flndS °' morl! tbaa 9 beads ‘° be mentloned. At Skatvlksholm,
Grave t h ’ Л6 WS 'Vere excavaled- tw°- »f Wrt yielded only trivial finds. 325>
key seven b'roZTd ’V™*1','? Wlth a fa» “°™- * b™« chain, an ornamented bronze
I Г174a"ds°raV20 °,her beads' 119 °f "hleh were Identified. There are seven
F-S Р0317з« Z in 7 (Sm“,ler) |2) a”d A35° <4» • °"* ad B»25- I"
datable to BP BL^> ‘ °"e G05°-bead- head Inventory is elearly classifiable and
Grave No Twasfte ^^dtep^^e’jdddta's’om tt “b" V ЬаГГ°" exca’ated^
beads, twelve of which could b₽ g ? on tems’ three bronze and nineteen glass
F011 (1), F031 (3). F054 (5) F071 (2)) TNsT^ A” th<?Se beadS F“beads <F01°
’ ' Th s Brave too must be classified and dated to BP III. $28)
more than*one re'spect^Th"clmp'letX k"7 7’7 ‘Ьа" ”'Пе beads zone Na 3 Is Pecull“ ln
rather weak repreLmt^wOcn^7 BP ’ m°S‘ ГЙ"аЛаЬ1а- B” “ *
BP III to 5 finds. In BP IV and BP VH tbov • ’ ? ’ however. a sharp increase in numbers in
three finds each. In BP VIII we havp я nAW < S & ecrease and these bead periods are represented by
BP IX is well represented with three finds but вТх^ГмГ^е’ lacWng BP °"' ПП“ °П'У’
seems to be that the ‘Т' ₽ГеС““ав zone- The difference
ess rich display in female graves. h dleplay' whIch apparently is achieved only with
^CaXdZ:? ^ves'tath'Vam: toraUtv^o "ТГ"1 ^^stances which allow
which nine ' Guldkronen, Sem parish VestfoM 7:7 tbe fbW remarkable exceptions Is the
dlspby егаГ ™C°n,a‘ned fi"ds- 32?) addttlon to fl’S вга™ »-e excavated of
fibula BXXXVt 1 8 second female display grave w °" 25 ferave 3), there was only one female
A341 апЛ о7ви п 7',Й1 flbuta Xn=1- There werellsV' f“rn'Shed W“h “ traBmentary oval
27. The B327 beads seem to occur In BP vn f°“r beads- one A134> one A171> °”e
with an average of 3. 2 points) some of them in boats. 331)
1.9 points).333)
known, all of them unscientifically
display graves^2. 5 and 1 points). •
ly datable to BP II or BP III. The gravegoods include two oval fibulae В 11:1 and a ring-headed pin
together with several iron implements. ^0) A Iess rich grave «"d/ontamed an equ^med b^o
Х1П:23 only, which may be dated to BP IV or BP VII. 34П A find of an oval fthtla ЮЯХП.ЗЗ and
round fibula xntl belongs to the later part of the Viking‘Ж’ A erave find <
female display graves occur —e-— ---
Nordre Melau. Hedrum parish and Nordre Kaupang, TjolUng
rish. Hedmark. should also be mentioned In this
я conditionally he dated to BP 1 on behalf of a horse
fibula. S'4’) Barrow (grave) No. 50 Is ^^Xad^tab^the middle of the Viking Period:
No. 6 and No. 39. contained nng-hcaded pins four A170, one A341, two withered heads
oneBOOO, ОПОА158, onetnot determined ' SMt a contlnulty ot display graves up to
BP rv or BP VII.
s. 35°) It is notable that as a
perhaps .
“sll^e earliest grave Is barrow N0J8 w
- BP П1 since it includes one
barrow No 31 Is probably datable to BP I whereas the bird fibula in barrow No. 33 Is earlier than
the Viking Period proper but the armlet of type II may be BP I. In addition to these two graves
there are two graves, barrow No. 51 (1879) and barrow No. 5 (1880), with iron fibulae which should
be dated to BP I and BP II361) and two graves with BP I bead inventories, barrows No. 66 (1879) and
No. 5 (1881). Of the last-mentioned two bead inventories, barrow No. 66 (1879) was furnished with
a necklace of some 30 beads including eight G a-beads. eight B422 and eight A171362) and barrow
BXXXVI:39 in barrow 2 (1881) are placed in BP VII which may be a rather early dating for this type
of fibula. 365) Barrow No. 7 (1881) with two fragmentary oval fibulae BXXXVI:36 or 39 and a pendant
VI:1 is with better accuracy placed in BP VIII. 366^ Barrow No. 49 (1879) with fourteen S- and T-
a dating to BP Vin. 367^ BP VI is covered by barrow No. 1 (1879) with two oval fibulae BXXXVI:7
and two pendants V:20 and VI:2 and an unidentified round fibula. 368^ The end phase of the Viking
In conclusion we may note that the female display graves in zone 4 very often occur as occasional
phenomena or as short sequences of up to three generations only. The grave fields at Nordheim and
at By stand rather isolated with their long sequences (cf. however the commentaries on the early
phases at By).
Sondre Kaupang (8 graves). 370)
zravem hJth ' '• J ' 01 au Potentional female graves
tactarsl 1Г m°S,lyаЛ‘«^>“Ze
Oaloflord area, for Го 3 *“ of
aalsa a« " Г "°пехрег11У discovered fmds are IncluZ’ ЬеГе “Ге less rellab,c «Ince a
the nn ь le d splay Braves with 445 5 d|snl, inc*“ded- of a total number of 265 graves as man
Гы Хг °',та,еdlB₽,ay «а о higXiX"8 whLch Blves an avera«e °f 2 9 Sl”'
lloXaveTZth 381 ‘° 2°°- The la" female gravesT ь female graves may b
more than . ЬеУ 8 50 dlsplay Points together m h make °ut 5‘ °'; °f the "umber of pole,
make out only Д V"?, th°y contr'b“te 10 points (20% оГпГТг 5 polnts)- °"*У tw0 graves count
Both of thew Д ° °’ 3,1 Potentlonal femalegraves ZZ . *al tema|e display). These two gravet
graves contain more than ten beads. 372)20% °f ‘he number of female display graves.
paucacity of finds in BP I to BP III and in BP VI to BP ХП is striking. This deficiency is to a cer-
(No. 23) with a badly damaged but very rich set of beads. There are two J001 and one G050-bead
together with two identifiable E140-beads and several blue А-beads as well as one A021. The grave
also contained bronze fragments. This find is clearly dated to BP I/II or BP II. 377> Barrow No. 6
It we turn anew to the question oi tne temporal wuwwkihvu ------------ .
note that BP I is rather well covered with 8 finds (34. 8% of the finds). BP II is represented with
only two finds and finds from BP ill are aitogetner .....
BP VII with eight finds and BP VIII with three finds only. Together these three bead periods of the
_____________________________.-.r. „и finds. Later bead periods are not represented at
all. 381)
None of the rich bead finds relevant to none 5 were scientifically excavated or belong to grave n
well known through occasional finds. In general it may be stressed that the systematic study of
able for study by the author but they may with a high degree of probability be considered as mostly
blue F-beads which would mean a classification as and a dating to BP III, which is in reasonable
concordance with the chronological evidence of the bronzes. The display value of the grave is as
much as 13 points. 384) A large number of graves were excavated by Rygh at Spangereid church but
this grave was the only grave of Viking Period date.
The second rich female display grave among the analysed graves in zone 5 was barrow No. 34 at
Nereim, Suldal parish, Rogaland. The grave inventory included two oval fibulae В IV:42, two arm-
lets XI: 1 and IX: 1, two Irish mounts, a needle case and a few implements. The eight beads in the
find comprised four Al31, two A155, one A175 and one A183. This constellation is not very inform-
ative. The oval fibulae indicate a date from BP II to BP VII but the two armlets suggest BP I to
BP 1П. A reasonable dating may be BP II or BP III. 385)
The third grave find was barrow No. 13 at Vashus, Suldal parish, Rogaland. The gravegoods in-
cluded two armlets and six glass beads. The grave inventory was not available for study by the
author but certain clues to the classification of the armlets can be gathered from the printed des-
cription. One of the armlets may seem to have much in common with armlets of type VI and the
other could be of type XIV:1 This classification accepted, a date In one of the three earliest bead
periods may be realistic.
Since the sample analysed above did comprise so few display graves further attempts had to be made
to arrive at an idea of variation in female display. With this motivation 68 (72)387>female display
liX ™: N;.17v7,]istudie<1- These8raves accounted for 241 (304) display pXs lyerage
or 69 2« of tVd-’, ? graves Wlth more ‘hon 3- 5 points <n- 7"> for 210. 5 points
or 69.2% of the display graves. Display was achieved mainly through bronze jewelry (66 8'?.i but
X pfXV“ro,e 100 <20- ’*’Beads accou"‘ed fOT 112% °f the
belongstotbebeginmng and the end of the
characteristic of zone 4 Is not met here Other ffnd^r , Ce of t,nds in BP IV and BP VII so
to throw more light on this problem. f *еП °Г m°re beads sbal1 be analysed in order
E-beads. Including опТЕОИ^е^ап^Я^В^&^п’ АГ‘ ABd<!r' 'S coraposed of eleven
broken, ribbed, glass rods. The proporUon of Fb н ’ S' and T'be3d3' and '"'° beads °f
IX which means a dating to BP VI₽ There were it?and T-beads is Indicative of BP VIH-
ere were no additional gravegoods sent in to the museum. 388>
than the preceding find ^mX^wenty'eteht A°b ”1 ₽a^8h’ АШ‘ Agder' 13 оЬ',1°“в1У Mrller
A131 and there is one 0002-beld ШX Х-Л T ,S ‘ЬеГС “Ге tWelve A171- A183. four
ceding find no additional gravegidlwere Ж ‘° BP 1 Llke *" tb« case of the pre-
from a barrow of tweive beads (dXXtraeeahi к a A 3im,lar *“<= 13 «le™nt to a find
There М1е"е’
beX Th* W'th "° lMS tha" 134 bcaialAUbiitSoneAb8tdASder' comprl3ing material from several
cSel^S1"1”8 B-bead 13 n B0^ ЬеаГХ с? ‘nC,udl"g p‘gbtV-fi« E°3°-
-be ВIV fibubTX^S^T - obsX bit
^Хт'ХГ;,Fln'’S7 Pbblbb. Rogaland. The find in- |
find clearty°„dlt“ ’a C'bMdS C031 J'Ve f°“r A-bpad3
У indicates a classification as bead perlX 4 V? °"8 B324’ The c°mp°31tl°" °! the
Репой X A which means a dating to BP VIII. 392)
two oval fibulae В 11:1. two armlets XI: 1 and an Irish mount. There were also ten beads, four E060
and six E140. This set of beads gives a certain classification as and a dating to BP II. The grave also
contained a few metal implements. 393^
fication of thirteen beads from Vollmoen, Farsunf parish, Vest Agder. The composition of the find
with four A171, one Al72, two A261, two G012, three S004 and one undetermined bead clearly
suggests BP I. 394)
The last find from zone 5 to be mentioned here is a hoard from Vela, Sand parish, Rogaland, in-
cluding twenty beads. The metal part of the find, all silver, comprised seven armlets, eight pieces
of armlets, a chain, two pendants, five complete ingots, two fragmentary ingots and a bead. There
were also ten dirhams, unfortunately now probably mixed up with other coins, of which however four
perhaps were Samanids. The bead set consists of five А-beads, six В-beads, including one B2001 and
one B2004, one E-bead, five G a-beads, one HOOl-bead and two T-beads. The composition of the
bead set indicates a classification as BP IV A. '
The deficiency of finds from BP IV and BP VII already indicated, is even more accentuated as a re-
sult of the preceding review of further finds. BP 1 is best represented with 5 finds. From BP II and
BP III there are two finds from each bead period. BP IV is represented by one find only and BP VII
is not represented at all. In BP VIII we have two finds. BP IX is the single late period well repre-
sented with as many as four finds. There is also one BP VI find. The display graves, for lack of full
documentation of the circumstances of the finds and the context, have not been relevant to the ques-
tion of occurrence of display in sequences or under other circumstances.
A much more Impressive number of finds is available for the study of felt
zone 5 treated above. The lack of systematic excavations of grave f
here also and the majority of the expert excavations are “^'У^ьГьеХп grX о? different
4₽nn₽nHv considerable difficulties for an analysis of the interrelationsnip oeiween gxaveo
in order to establish a ratio between different^^бб^тыв 460 male
twenty-four graves were analysed R ossib,e to determine the sex. Conse-
graves. 192 female graves and 72 graves,о pptentional female graves
quently we have to count with 496potenUal g 5И (5g6) polnts („ „
there are 155 <159)397> dlsply graves (32 l%g^ than three-and-a-half display points (9. 7% of
3. 6 (3. 7) points). Forty-eight female graves. h for Jn dlsplay pplnts
all potentional female graves and 30. 2 % ofal fema^edlsp Jg ц lpw degree
(62.2% of all display points). Female display i beads p mln(,nt role
only (59.2%). Silver was less Important than г' vXi/’nd x.6% (axes).
(26. 3%). Other display factors account for 2.6% (bro
... /.711393) -,.aves (94. 6%) are display graves with a total of
Of the 496 potentional male graves 469 (471) ‘ Therp are 201 ma|e graves with more than
1442. 5 (1506. 5) display points (average 3.1 (4.« P I- pf pU male dlsplay graves) which account
three display points (40. 5% of all male graves and . %
for 964. 5 points (64.0% of all display points).
w ..vision of our suggestion of the ratio between display
The figures thus gathered motivate a slight display graves we arrive at a population of
and non-dlsplay graves. With the ratio о % a shnilar calculation with 14% female graves
1345. 7 male graves. On the female side, noweve , * [t may conditionally be suggested
arrives at 1135. 7 graves, which may seem to in a0„e 6 than in ZOne No. '4 and more close
that female display graves may be slightly less nume
As it was stated above many finds are merely stray finds and give no clues to connections with other
finds at the locality. We shall now examine the cases where observations are possible.
The grave from SkSla, Kvinnherad parish, Hordaland, (find No. 42), was found in a stone setting IB
axe. 399> These rather rich graves are probably connected with a group of six barrows situated
close by. 40°) One of these barrows, No. 5, is certainly of Viking Period date. It was poorly fur-
nished with a soapstone bowl, an axe and several iron implements. 401) д chronological classification
of the remaining barrows is not possible with the exception of two Migration Period bar rows.402)
The find from Hyrt, Vossestrand parish, Hordaland, (find No. 46), was probably a double grave in a
barrow. The date is BP VI. The male grave was also rich, with a sword, a spear head, an axe, a I
shield boss and a mount for a drinking horn. The display value of the female grave is as much as I
11 points and that of the male grave 5.5 points. 403> There were two other barrows close by one of *
WhiC4M)nOt excavated and the other Yielded a poor grave find which cannot be determined as to 1
A more interesting material Is derived from the grave field at Haugatelgen. Hopperstad, Vik parish
Sogn and Fjordane, > Grave No. 1 at this locality was a Migration Period grave cut through by
No. 2 a poorly furnished Viking Period grave. A sex determination based on the gravegoods of'hls
47a"dN°- «graves No. 4а„Гыо VttreX
another two display graves. Like the other graves grave No. 5 was expertly excavated It was a rich
™ x xid , of 7 points display
There were many sliver foil beads (E110) which either indicate an early BP П or late BP X X i
тХьХп^Гр^ХХ’;™8' ra‘her,be SmaU F-b“dS aad ®e da“e of X bead taX
smalt heads lost and the find probaWy waXX вГ^ХтГТ X haVe SeVera‘
than 13 points. «8> it is very probable that these tan L P У Va,Ue °' the fInd 18 "° Iess
ed continuous sequence of generation graves. graVes are parl °f an °п|У Partly recover-
Simllarly coloured glass.’ TheXwas^l'so a ta”’ °f,yellowl8h glass with retlcella and a bottle ol
with filigree, a bronze key, several iron Imnl.™ ”7 'velghts- a dirl“® (half). a sliver head
one Л176. one A183, one B391. ™ G031 aXXand 8everal be“d-4- The beads include one A171
nellan bead. There was also а corneHaTd™ £ Л °‘ЬеГ G-beads “SO-beads) and a cor-
eou.d not be classified accordion the crltX ,₽ < W‘th°Ul perf°™tion. The bead inventory
a"d lhe T’h'3'1 suggest a datlng to BP vin 40»> та ™ cla88ifIcallon- The numerous G-beads
, № an ova, ПЫ1а BXXXVE5 together with’ .eve^Xi;X‘Me,ded “ fema‘e “"“‘i
sm™thstaeer X’ ^l”V'l“8= 8XrX8dantsthievSrmv-i?riSh 8h°“ld ’nentl°"ed- 11 eontalned
ered 411> nV”' S°me 'ron imP«ements. The grave in» ’ l? a°d g01d embroidery, a glass
Sogn"and ™7Ccurren« of gold embrXies brtnX^ ™8 “rtal"1’ Only Partly
fMs in Vikco™ec“on with the Gokstad and M*8 6ГаУе' togae,lS?r with another find from
" V‘k Parl8h 'a remarkable.«3) к‘'а<* and finds. «2) The concentration of rich
The rich grave find at Helghelm м
bispecttdby РиГтьёге'8 ^‘rby Mot’he^emal (Пп<* N°' 50)’ wa8 ”°l №'
and one not classified dn.uT °Val tlbula BXXXI-3 and five b' "humatIon Brave under a cairn was
spindle whorls F‘d^ br<"™ head with spots iron IrnJt 8 'nclUd,ng thrae A°21. °"8 A171
are incompletely recovered"^""" °' °aIy one oral fibula X”'8 ’ 'Г°П cauldron “nd three
Oval fibulae of this , tae a ,t °C“rr'"B o^Xmb Very ргоЬаЬ^ ‘hat the gravegoods
that a double grave 1 “ Л ‘° BP Ш bul Probably L”аГв ”°‘ conclusl''e for a dating.
Н * HCh “,Pgraya aad " PoX° eUX " 415> « -8 Pa88lb18
1.5 poll
.425) E
called Skjoratippen. compris
rich male display
one oval fibula В IV:1 and <
ot trie oval ilDUiae is иг и ana iaier anu ши u. ч.с - - • —---------. - —
A dating to BP II is reasonable. 431> Barrow No. 4 Is known to have contained an inhumation with a
ship although particulars are not known. 432> In the last barrow in this group No. 5 two graves ha-
Tbo rivet u a moderatelv rich male grave (3 points)433) and the other a rich fem;
Find No. 61 from Hatlenes,
Find No. 68 from Midbust, Stordal parish. More and Romsdal, dated to BP IA. is closely associated
with another flat grave which yielded eight G-beads (no G050-beads) and a rock-crystal bead clearly
indicating BP I. 444>
As it has been shown, of a total of 27 represented localities, the majority are much too incompletely
known to yield material of interest. At three localities, i. e. , at SkSla, Hyrt and Ytre Hauge, a re-
lationship with rich male graves could be ascertained. At S&rheim the male grave find In the same
barrow as the rich female grave was rather poor but in the same group of graves there were two rich
It must be admitted that there is no complete generation sequence of female display graves preserved
in zone 6, but at a few localities the existence of this phenomenon is probable. We are here mainly
concerned with the localities Haugateigen, Myklebost and Sandanger. The evidence from Helgheim,
Hatlenes and Midbust is less conclusive. At Helgheim the rich female graves are. however, asso-
ciated with a rich male grave. The grave finds from Hatlenes are much separated in time while at
Midbust the finds must be chronologically close. The suggestion of a grave sequence in the last-
mentioned two I- .li.sn.t ,1,1--. When .onsid.-nno th< bealm Mnllmst we max remember the
massing of display finds observed at By (cf. above p. 114 ). Both at Haugateigen and at Myklebost
the female graves are associated with rich or very rich male graves. The single male grave at I
Sandanger was, however, only moderately rich. In conclusion, we may suggest that there is a tend-
ency for rich female graves to occur in connection with rich male graves. In a few cases the rich
graves probably formed sequences of female display graves.
“.'n'? St'engtfhe" lhese observations и shall turn to finds of ten or more beads not treated (
and No 5 onM bef'd t'ntereSt chro"ologieat cavity points observed in zone No. 4
ana no. 5 could be found to agree with conditions in zone 6.
rlv’ets^etond 8ZVtaGrn<lh,e”n' Gri"dhelmParisl>. Hordaland, 27 beads and some twenty
found. Forty-fair of thesTbeadshTv'e "been aranST’f a° ь“8 tlUn sevent>'-three beads has bee”
А-beads among which six Л155. six blue t beads (Al7” *m а1“а°Г' ТЬ®У include twentv’OTe
are only two В-beads. one of which Is »d ™ A ’ ' Al76) and four A36° dominate. There
fourteen E140 and five E110 beads which would t 'nn' ®еет1пЕ1У conclusive for the dating are
tbe remaining beads 23 blue and one gree„ bead m There ™ a,SO 1'то 0040 beadS' Ot
metro. This could hardly be anything else than T ' “ Very smal1 bcads °< mm dla'
quently BP V-VI. The gravegoods comprised" sUver £7? 'he c,asslfl“‘10n a"d da‘a a°"ae-
ammal ornamentation, a fragmentary bronze ко Ь d' fraBments °f a cast silver fibula with
-e ^ets are not eone.us.ye for^
J£ad’,H™^ a™
and date : — -her e!g^“
a"d beauty of the
uggests a classification as and a dating to BP 1%) Гв8‘ 'S G-brads- This informa-
-d a y‘"g-headed pin of bronze from Venjam,
etaaslflable as and dated to BP I 450) The .„ually
isolated find from Ar dhan gen. Stedje parish. Sogn and Fjordane. with eight А-beads (five A021 two
Ail-.o anyone A360) and eight E-beads (five E140 and one E120) must be classified as and dated'to
Fourteen I'-bends (seven E140 and seven E110) from FUm, Film parish, Sogn and Fjordane. must
be classified as and dated to BP IX. This date Is evident from the small size of the beads and their
occurrence in one or two segments only.4 > From the group of graves at this locality there is
another find of beads (not examined by the author)453) and a moderately rich male grave (3. 5
points).4’4’
comprises one A061, three A171, two A360, one E120, three G002, one not classified bead and,
date Is BP VII.458'
-
In Kongshaugen, Roald, Vigra parish. More and Romsdal, a somewhat dubious grave find with 33
beads has been found together with an Irish mount. Thirteen of these beads have been examined by
the author including two A021, two Al71, one Al78, one B035, one B224, three El20 and three E140.
The rest is only known to the author through the description which Indicates fifteen E140, one E120,.
and Fjordane or More and Romsdal. It is a grave find comprising two oval fibulae В IV:7, an Irish
mount used as a brooch and 31 beads. There are twenty-two E060 beads, eight E140 beads and only
one A090 bead. This Is a typical BP П inventory. 474>
A rich female inhumation in a boat comes from Ytredal, Norddal parish, More and Romsdal. The
disputable Continental provenance), two oval fibulae ВХХХП1:1, a plaited silver chain, a bronze
needle, a spindle whorl, textiles, an Iron mount for a box. nails and rivets and thirteen beads. Then
is one spiral silver bead, one amber bead, one A345, one B383, three SOU, one S012 and two T009.
The remaining three beads have not been examined by the author but they are probably fayence beads.
A classification according to our definitions may be BP X A, although this Is no ideal case. 4?5) щ
jhe same barrow a moderately rich male grave has been found (3. 5 points)476) and from the same
locality comes a now lost, rich male grave find.477)
thlrtv^n. а ь .7 . ’ геРгеаеп18 the remnants of a female display grave. There are
one BoT o„‘e l7s nZLZT A158’ "" and A36°> • °n,y 8bt B-bead» B016. °"8 B025.
two Tne POSl t r^4’JtWe“ty’SeVen E-bea"S (fl« E06°. fl« "««> EHOand
wo E160), nine F051, two GMO and one Q060. This combination suggests BP It/III. 478>
as one single flndbVra'her'a’s tao от thJL dur * ’’Tn 7 a"d Romsda1, may not be regarded
E001) Indicate BP IX or BP XII „w.7 7 T7 ' ' Flve beads (B024, B434, B450, E001,
A183. one B016, one BS53 aS ineGOM) Some^BP ’ (°П<! А°21’ f°“r A155’ °"'
Viking Period like A341 B448 and BSH ’ remal"‘”B beads Indicate the middle of the
seven A131. oneAlTl. отеА177, one B^OопХгГ оте(°ПеАМ7’ f°” A°9’ '
ery latest Viking Period рта
are fifteen А-heads (four A1T1 7,,,’ 7 7““' ana °ne amber bead. The remaining
виб)1е таhe У"'1"8 Per'°d (B0’3' B’316- BS31 B54S BsssTt’ ‘Г B'beads' mostly from the
™ere is °ne CMO-head), one G050-h»od Г.77 ’ bUt als0 ^«edly late beads (В6Э4.
da and two S001 beads. The combination does not “range-coloured eleventh century mosalque
S'1Ver ObJccts a"d ‘he Xroi Z Wel1 w,th «her late bead finds and the
behind this bead Inventorv. «0) A TeX fZ.Tr . ° AD rather 01d- beads suSSest hoarding
dubious. 7” ZEton! ’ Th° Stat™e"‘ tha‘ all’thZ “di" “Uldron were found.a feW
sword, an axe, a shield boss 8
a strap-end of silver and a г J,.,
(inmix?). 482) and a few
11 these objects constitute one single find seems
, T 8ame locallty. .The gravegoods Include a
wooden casket, a ring-headed pin. a buckle and
single feminine -------------....... , .
fibula of silver, a fragmentary mount or fibula of bronze, a silver rod, a spine
There were also twenty-one beads of which ten are T-beads, one a tubular ma
crystal bead. According to our definitions the classification is BP X A.483)
A grave find from FULoy, Oksendal parish, More and Romsdal, is the last additional bead find from
zone No. 6. It contains eleven A-beads among which are four A171 and two АЗбО-beads, one B-bead
dicate that this
other bead finds. One of these finds is a typical Vendel Period find <
pression of a slightly mixed
stitute a typical BP I inventory. The occurrence of one B327 and one B545 is incompatible with a
dating to BP I and these beads are certainly later.487) The list of finds from Flioy is closed with a
“so, finds dating to BP IV and BP VII are altogether
lacking (BP IV) or rare. The finds from BP VH are only five. BP V II s already net r^eprese
with 6 finds. Together finds from BP VII and BP VIII account for only 21. 2%. The tas be«^pe™<
are only rather thinly represented (15.4%). The strong «Preeertet.» "Otabl<S
one, with four finds. From BP IX there are two finds and from BP ХП equally many.
> only 4 were display graves (9.9%) with a
(average 2.2 points). Of 40. •'
--------- auu tnree Deads. The
indicates BP IV or later. The clrcum
hbnlae were obviously found together
may also indientA -----------... ...
aw 588 contained fragments of an oval fibula
... - ty of the beads from the barrow i
( ’.A1?3 (1)’ A341 <2>- G030 <2>- G031 (2), S004 (2)). This bead i
' one B536 and two blue A-beads. The R536-bead
- re two other grave finds from Nordborg, Uthaug, Orland
oval fibula (BXXXVI :12)’,"501)
parish, Sor Trondelag, where find
u.opiay grave find. Th a 6’ vne
thin bronze plaquets an ax C°mprises on
The beads form a Wcal (E060 (5). <7».
anOther temale The
r,bu ae two В IV:34 and one В Ш:3. an Irish oe,
in addition to find No. 72 (BP VII) ther
Parish, Sor Trdndelag. Oneoltho'^
weaving batten and a spindle
known, but the objects were found in a ditch. The occurrence of three oval fibulae raises only a slight
The question whether the two finds from Alvstad, Skatval parish. Nord Trbndelag, find No. 76 and
(barrow No. IV at Vestre Alvstad) probably datable to BP I. 504)
(BP 1П) a cremation grave with twenty-six beads, fragments of a comb and rivets. The beads include
beads in most cases hardly give a certain date, is probably BP HI. '
ather certain at Kilngen and at Sandvik (single
tion of our observations and to give a bette
At Vikaunet, Roan parish, Sbr Trondelag, a number of b
of lead were found in a long barrow. A bronze fibula is s
comprise one A340, one A341, one A342, three A345, tv
inventory is classifiable as and datable to BP VIII. 522)
Nnrd v •• • u “ c a Iemaie innumanon grave at Soibakken, Straumoy,
mo t Д' Sdr3™dc,af!' addlti°" to ‘he beads there were fragments of an oval fibula
Xht a" a"lma|-shaPed pendant of amber, a weaving batten and a loom
four MS? A,?! Were examined by the author. The inventory includes one A021,
F030 etoen Font T а Д' T ' °Пе B°21' °"e B20°4' one F01°- sixteen F011. fourteen
the find. S25) two A36°. one B400 and one G031. A bronze boss also belongs to
One of the oldest «nds tn the muse
AMI. two B030, one B721 two ЕОбГапВ °”1у' Tbe beads are one A1S5. one A171, two
From the same locality сотеГа rl j ma,°' °' aaa‘“on“on of the find Is BP I/П A. 526>
смет HCh Ю,1е dlSplaF otomation grave (4. 5 points display value). S27>
Ь™”ге bead a"d rivets tound”ln"i ЬотоТц'гоП Му’"“ ls a flnd ot ‘wenty-seven glass beads, one
0‘sbteen А-beads (two A021, one A131 one Ant ' Vdr”” ’Brlsh' Nord TrlSndelag. The find Include
no в-beads and nine E-beads (sb, Eno and 7 'Z^2' flve A17«. thr« A341 and five A360).
A‘ Balsa Levanger art Tl“8 “ ClaSS““d BP
been found. a rlch female display grave Ineb.d,^ has
andalxTOOS. According ‘Ге
! two A183, two B545, one SOU
i of Ranem, Nord Trbnde-
a. possibly ечиа1-агте7пь,^ ° dlac"°n-bow fibula 111:6. two oval
a splndle whorl, a pair of shears re*Iquary’ a whalebone plaque,
boat. The grave was furnished with three oval fibulae A:S
one GOOl.'one G040 and one i
A collection of twenty-nine beads was found together with an ’’iron weapon" (a sword or a weaving
batten) in a cist in a barrow at Bjorknes, Kolvereid parish, Nord Trbndelag. With eleven A021, one
A070, seven A171, one A210 and five A360, three G012 and one S002, this is a typical BP I in-
ventory. 533>
In the neighbouring parish of Foldereid, a slightly later find has come to light at Aune. Twenty-six
beads and a sword have been found in a barrow. The beads comprise one A021, two A171, one A176,
one A360, two B016, one B033, three G012, and fourteen E-beads (seven E060 and seven E140). The
.st extensive grave fields In northwestern Tronoetag ano u
s. It is not known from which part the finds treated above come.
we have Information of other graves at the same locality, l. e . at Moksnes.
Bjbrknes Is dubious). in two cases, at Moksnes and at Melhus the male graves
! i Jay уа1цс >TOS cons,derably lower.
of closed ’finds Is lacking. The question of a local sequence of generation graves
01 c ..... _______j hv finds from Rvom. None of
The chronological rSreVenUd”by°9 «X апГврТby i finds.
rnese two oeaa pertoas account --
of finds falls very evenly until BP IV when there is
from BP VII and three in BP VIII. These five finds
bead periods are very weakly represented by one s
le was gatnerea юг me шишии v. ------ °,
alysed, the vast majority from Nordland. 53J) For the male graves the
furnished with two oval fibulae t
i G012-bead and a spindle whorl. The date must be BP I. 544>
an amber bead and a B027 bead and
lead, a spindle
and both of them of 2 points value. 549) An other graves
1954) were female graves or undetermined to sex (grave
I with two oval fibulae В IV:28. two combs, a fragment of
he grave is not closely datable but may generally be placed
' -head P171"4' .™s was a b“at S«ve containing only
one BS31 Pl" a"d elSht bMds- The b“* one B387?
and BP VII and possibly BP VIII. 551)' “nd °"e S‘°ne bea4 1116 81ass beads Indicate BP IV
excavated and^hey^reX^twTUbtatarows '1 ,В)аГк“У
Х'е^^ап'аГотХ1^ J*™ “ *
e-ly recovered
^Stressed that this Is the northeasTemmosI t<Xa’ "° kn°Wn C°“,eXt- 11 may' bowever-
Italy the locality Of the find from Ekkertv VadT ^Ve kn0'™ from «« early Viking Period. S55)
situated lurther east. 556) t№eroy’ Vadab Parish. Finnmark, dated to the tenth century. Is
fibulae BXXXVI of unidentified variation, textiles,
bronze armlet XVI:3, (cf. HMB 12012).
. 56Z> This crave was
display i
display graves.
at Eidem and a _______________________________
cases, i. e. , at Eidem, Hagbartsholmen and Helloy, At Viktelen only conditions seem to be more
complicated with possibly contemporary graves.
strike-a-light
B398, one ad B559, two ad B560, one B2004,
From Vasvik In the same parish as the preceding find comes
«nd, although no particulars of the circumstances ar eh .дз60 (7))_ tw0 в-beads
an Iron rod. The heads include eleven A-beads (Also ( 1. E140). Tbls tovmtory
(one B380 and one ad B388) and conn’ection with the sword, which certainly Is
should consequently be classified BP I/П. ., 567)
later than the beads, seems to be very disputable.
2 yellow. 4 darK oiue. , —- -
T The find also includes an equal-armed
ХХУП:2 which is much earlier than the beads. There were also two spear heads ;
rds. 568) A male display grave (2. 5 points) is known from the locality. 569)
fields of Baekkegird, Norre Sandegird and LousgSrd inOsterlars parish, Lillevang, Lillevang-
Meisted, Gudhjem parish, and Saltuna, Ostermarie parish were analysed in order to produce a
material basis for an estimation of display in this zone. 570> The number of graves was 233 including
42 male graves, 79 female graves and 112 erraves of шиМмЛ 571) т,Ьлвл _____________,_____?
play value of 2.4 points. Higher display values than 3 points i
graves are differentiated chronologically.
rial frnm n, l 77 I f 7 P°,ni OI tne GlsPlay flnds is clearly I" BP I. If we
» erialc “a !"TB5rd' whlch 18 dominated by early graves la
ost v ^er ndeg5rd' S6ndreBird' Llllevang-Melstedand Linevang. where
ostly later, this difference is verv ahvim.. -,1 .__ .
r ucuease is moderate in the cas
the female graves (39%). Female display was
“r°nze jeweiry accounts for the additional dii
finds (58.9%) than in later finds (28.2%)
ing female display graves.
Probably several grave fields are situated on the coast between the spots Llllevang and Melsted
„ ... t- t.t, „U..H к— r-rantonH nnrsplvM with a review of the finds from a locality which
„l“t m.583> There were also two stray finds from this
у Vedel. The first find comprised three oval liW»e, one
6 one armlet K:4 and one equal-armed fibula,584 and the
1 projection). 585> Although the material from this locality is
BP ХП A and it Is clearly the latest grave on the grave' ’ B IV.7, an equal-armed fibula XXVI:1
oval fibulae. Barrow No. 29 was furnished with two ova B a„d one blue gIass
two beads and a knife. 590> Barrow No. 41 only У eld^ „ bronze key, four beads. including
bead. 59D Barrow No. 44 contained two oval fibulae . . q ge„eral datlng trom BP П
three A090 or A13K?) and a knife.5921 These three y find, torrow No. 29 may be
to BP VII. With reference to the equal-armed «bula included " be that a„ these
П r r- 4 rintpd later than BP IV. Already in the
itoor^ry female display graves. Especially the
temporary connected to allow
Interpretation should also be considered In I
“ ™ ^^'“o'r^nXln^^rsSX
.rejection оW —lth B n, oval fibulae. The,
There must he several female display graves lacking. However, it seems reasonable to malntal
the community behind the grave field at Lousgdrd was considerably smaller than that behind the
grav«.5M)
(find No. 107) is dated to BP III/IV A and grave No. 15 contained^an inhumation furnished with two
beads. These beads are one BOW. one E06CI one E061 and one E110. Although the beads are so few
he indications for BP IX are very strong.»«» Grave No. 9 was more richly furnished with two oval
Hbulae В IV:S and two armlets IX:4 and one bead. A dating from BP II to BP IV seems probable. 601>
The situation at Sondregird, with regard to the many destroyed graves, is difficult to Interpret and
the grave field should at present best be placed alongside with NBrre SandegSrd.
ring-headed pin is of viking Period date. 603' There
-------------------w .vc-auiy comprise an armlet X:l-
ly representing a grave inventory. 604> Also at Saitun
possibly less rich, but similar to the other grave fiel
of Baekkeg&rd.-----B 1
fibula В IV: 12. an armlet IX:4 and a ship-shaped fibula. There were also nine beads, five of which
were examined by the author (one A021, one A131. one ad B080-1, one E120 and one G050).614> An
equal-armed fibula of type XIII and a knife were found in grave No. B:3. 615> Grave No. B:4 yielded
two oval fibulae ВХШ:2.61b) A single oval fibula В IV was encountered in grave No. B:7.617» Grave
No. B:9 was furnished with two oval fibulae (lost), an equal-armed fibula XVI:3 and 8 beads.618)
With the exception of grave No. B:9, which with reference to the equal-armed fibula is datable to
BP VIII. all these graves are datable to BP II to BP IV. The incompleteness of the excavations at
Lillevang does not permit any conclusions concerning the structure of the grave field. There is,
however, a remarkably high number of graves without finds at Lillevang. Of about 70 stone pavings
only ten yielded finds.
Grave No. 3 at Bogebjerg, Osterlars parish, was furnished with two oval fibulae В IV and an equal-
armed fibula XIII:l-8, a knife and eleven beads, nine of which are E140-beads. 619) The classifica-
tion and the date is BP 11. Two other graves at Bogebjerg were female display graves. Grave No. 1
contained only two fragmentary oval fibulae В IV. Grave No. 6 yielded two oval fibulae В IV:7 and a
three-foil fibula XII:1 and five beads which include one rock-crystal and one cornelian bead. The
date of this last-mentioned grave may be BP IV.6201 At Bogebjerg at last we may suggest the ex-
istence of one sequence of female graves from BP II to BP IV. The size of the grave field, which
counted only Is graves, also supports this Interpretation.
The material from the grave fields In zone No. 9 suggests that there existed a variation of population
groups from very small (e. g. . BiSgebjerg) to rather numerous (e. g., Baekkeglrd). The almost com-
plete disappearance of the display graves In zone No. 9 after В Ш Is a characteristic feature at all
localities.
BP I Is best represented of all bead periods with 25 finds (65.8%). The number of finds sinks rapidly
to 8 In BP II and 2 In BP 1П. Together BP II and HI account for 26. 3%. From BPIV and VII there Is
one find each. The latest three bead periods are represented by one find In BP ХП only.
Conditions In zone No. 10 are similar to those In zone No. 3 already ^me.
In zone No. 12 below. Male display is even more rare than In zone No but e I' У 621)
what more frequent in zone No. 10. A sample of 237 expertly excavated,’ “Sy value
Of 118. 5 potentional male graves only nine (7. 6%) were display grave 622) display graves
of 2.4 points. The same number of potentional female graves c°u^ < nt reglonal differ-
<48.1 (51. 5)%) with an average display value of 3 0 (4.51 points TO somewhat glgher figures
ences in zone No. 10. Eastern Smlland and southernmost Oslnts. 623) On tbe
on the male side (9. 8% ) display graves with an averagc 8P У verage m3. 7%) and the average
female side the frequency of display graves In this area Is above sh0W8 a hlgh
display value is only slightly below the average for t e I • average
frequency of male graves (18.2%) and only slightly lo p *average tor the zone (54. 5%) but the
for the zone. Female display on 61and is more fr^ fistergbtland is remarkable in the
display value is clearly well above the avg|vg®5al“® * comprised no male display graves but the
almost total lack of male display graves. 625) The sample P• * frequency and 2.8 points
figures for the female graves are below the average, I. ..
average display value.
я » half nolnts display value (33. 3%) of the male display
Three male graves with more than two-and-a-nal P female graves with more than 3. 0
graves account for 55. 8% of the total display value. unt for 200 points, which Is 73. 0%
Points display value (33. 3% of the female display 8 ’ a la extent through beads (48.4%).
of the total female display. Female display ZOMS (37.5%). silver accounts for
Bronze jewelry plays a less Important role than In
13.8% of the display and other factors for 0.3%.
The grave field at Ekbacken and Torsis Norragdrd, No. 14 (find No. 114)i there
cavated graves. 626> In addition to grave No. 4 (find N . 1^ furnished with an oval fibula
were at least another two female display graves. rs’and eight beads. The bead inventory
BXXXVI,5, an equal-armed fibula XVbll, a pair sbrar’
includes one A341 one A342, two B536, one B540. one B55S and two B564. These beads form a
typical BP VII set. 627> Grave No. 12 yielded a pendant 1:1 and a white opaque А-bead. The date is
BP 1 to BP П.6281 It should also be mentioned that grave No. 1 contained possible fragments of a
dress pin.6221
stone slabs. Each of these partitions contained a cremation grave. One of the graves was a boat grave
but without datable finds. The other two graves were furnished with ring-headed pins of tenth-century
type, one in one of the graves and two in the other grave together with five weights of bronze and
iron. 634> A second grave excavated by Soderberg contained a female cremation burial furnished with
the Viking Period. The bead inventory should best be classified under BP XI A. 635> Later excavations
of type BXXXV1,
olass®ed eilher- The Classified beads include one A131. one A2S0, one B235. two
и я ' E110' °”e E14°’ three R001 and °ne S010' 11,6 occurrence of the B235-bead, the E030-
nrobMv RP CTnwuVhTR°01'beadS stronglv s“SSests a late part of the Viking Period, most
condltlonanv only та refere"ce‘° the mMy “"classified beads in the find this date must be taken
ь в ratner poorly lurnlsned out the grave-
. M7> The other grave contained a ring-headed pin and a bronze mount both
BP IX and BP XII may be acceptable.
From BP III onwards there are about two female display graves per head P8r‘°^ female d'isр1а"₽
ent regularity Is Interrupted In BP IX and BP XII when me —88
grave per bead period. These observations lmpJ[ „ 127 125 i26. 124) which in the
with a high status (one of them higher than the other: finds Nos. 127 120
later part of the Viking Period is supplemented by a th.rd high status family.
In addition to find No. 128 there are elg
female display graves. Some of the
Play grave. The grave field on KettllstadSsen has once 1
smaller parts have been left intact.
graves. Male dismay graves are altogether lacking-
crave T#- ...uk on irnn fibula only.
"early Iron Age graves. Of twenty-
eleven graves are female display
may be the earliest female display
sign grave No. 11 a. which contained
possibly contained two burials, which Is 8U8S“l®??^aJaCn,e°B IV:5 fibula should be given a
•he chronologically too distant types В IV:5 is earlier than BP VI.
general date to BP II to BP IV whereas the BXXXVI.I
> BXXXIII which must be given a general dating to BP IV and
ПЫае BXXXIII:7 (a variant without masks on the lateral Helds). —1 Grave No 1887:2 Is rather con-
temporary The gravegoods Include an equal-armed fibula XV:3, a silver com for toms Deboruilr
(814-40 Zd. ). an earthenware vessel and three beads (one A341. one B025 and one B435). 69) Сгате
No. 15 was furnished with an oval fibula BXXXVM8. an armlet XVI:2, a weight iron mounts and
. . . . -Т.ГЧ r> i_i л-ito mnu ha» ctinnnspH to be ca BP VIII. O'O) Grave Nn 9П
(3). A290 (1), and A291 (4))’ one FOOl-bead and 29 ST-beads (S001 (10), S009 (5), SOU (3), S012 (2),
S015 (1). T001 (1). T007 (5) and T009 (2)). The classification is BP V and the context may be con-
beads. are rather extraordinary and give few clues for a firm dating. 671) Grave No. 19 must be as-
signed to the latest two bead periods. The grave was furnished with a fragmentary oval fibula В IX:5,
an armlet X:3, a round fibula 11:6, one bead (Al78?) and fragments of pottery. 672) Considering the
BP vn and BP Vin.
At Vetavallen, Sya parish, 6stergotland. there was another find datable to BP I with reference to the
furnished with some thirty beads. This bead inventory included nineteen classifiable beads comprising
10 А-beads (A024 (?)(!>, A171 (2). A172 (1), A183 (5) and one like A025 but translucent bluish green)
9B-b’b:adS (B386 (1)’ B4°8 (2)* Ы22 (2)’ B433 (1) ad B545 (2) (Uke B545 but mUch darkerJ and
-----------------e,-, H<uieu, vaiergotiana, nas yielded several rich dlsp
namented'b Vendel Perlod should be mentioned here because the find included ,
w re beaL »bT . I GraVe N°’ 2 °' ,he8e «ravM wa8 wished with 148 beads, so.
beaSs Tn ,P,°“ery- Nlnety-elSht °f tha»e beads were classified. Including 34 A-
olasslfltd A-bL Zo В b d A1” A2®2 (4’ A341 (1<”' A345 <2>> and °"8 "ol cl0“r
complete and fouXuZ'ь^^’‘,.С.0П’Р.Г!81П?а<,теtwenly grav88-Grave No. 78 yielded ten
a chain and a mount of silver. Of the bead art elXe^b d M^ ’ “ fragmentary sllver penda"*’
(A002 (2) and A131 (1) one ROW and 7 ST b 4 X, COuld ' clas8“Iad deluding 3 A-beads
ficatlon is BP X А. ««И The t” T001-b.Ids?A <3)T°01 (2)' T°09 (1) • T01° (1»' Т1,е С'Ш8'‘
with a plant ornament Similar b₽iri<5 th * S grave find are of special interest, being etched
No. 78 a. also conUlned rtiver fX^sT”0” SMh“8t-" Europe.682> A grave nearby.
Of which for a fibula, two flat sherds of elass°»eVer ola88ttlable' tw° bronze pins, at least one
' 88S) °" the terml"«ls. 684> Grave No M L. , ’ , Г ' CMltaincd a penannular brooch with
5.685> Four of these graves could be brought J tUrn‘8hKi W“h a £raS®enlary oval fibula BXXXVI:
and BP VII there seems to be a double reor« .° aequence from BP Ш to BP VIII (BP X A). In BP IV
representation of female dl«nbv ----------------------------------------------- Mn
1Н5-2 and No. 1935:78 a tn BP IV and No. 1935:80:V and 1935:84 (conditionally In BP VII). Compare
the doublv representation at Fiskeby in BP VII.
The single grave find associated with find No. 135 from Tttngstad. Kimstad parish, Qslergbtland,
was not a display grave. 686)
finds No. 136 and No. 137 ther
fibulae В IV represented by fra
i addition to
i cannot be closely classified. Gray
beads (A001 (1). А011 (1). A021 (1). A061 (1), A131 (1). A152 (1), A183 (2), A291 (1), A340 (4),
A345 (2)) five В-beads (B004 (1). B381 (1), B616 (3)), one E140, nine F-beads (F031 (1) and F051 (8)
, Д, г. _________. к» niithr»r\ Th₽ classification and date of crave No. 569 must be
silied including 4 A-beads (A021 (1), A061 (1), A290 (1), A291 (1)) and 13 В-beads (B030 (1),
,1,. Hl;. !,. B-.tl ... I. ... lire- .... Pf.;., Pre.I..I "... .I.-...1.
The Inventory Is consequently classifiable as and datable to BP VII.690i A fragment of an oval fibula
BXXXVI. which is not possible to classify more closely and two white beads, one of which Is a B033.
compose the more important gravegoods of grave No. 551. ВОЗЗ-beads of this type wKV«
are mostlydatable to the middle of the Viking Period or later. The fourteen beadsTn^ave Nm 595com
prise one A090, A131, one A171, one B025 and one S015. Below, this grave Is datedcondiUomdly to
BP VI. 691> The beads could indicate the middle of the Viking Period, I. e. . BP IV an •
especially the latter with reference to the occurrence of S015. «’3 ThIs would also be a ^unable
date for the oval fibula BXXXVI:39 In the find, but the round fibula П:5 should (E002?)
• per bead period as follows
and No. 148. The first-mentioned grave Is.furnished with a disc-on-oowimm« cure, » q[ вр j
sumablywlth arectangularironfibula.695)Boththeseflndsmaybeconslderedrelated gr
A182 (1), A250 (1). A261 (1), Al
classification is BP I/II A.697)
•e than 9 beads. Grave no. i-> .......... -
These beads Include 10 А-beads (A021 (5), A17111).
ad?(B011 (2) and B389 (1)) and two E140-beads. The
, A-beads (A021 (4). A171 (1). °’ ““
Crave No. 26 contained 12 beads. 11 of which were classlfted. hey^ B531 (1|, B557 (1)
A171 (1), A340 (l), Л345 (1)). five В-beads (ad B315 (larg. )l ’ d The classification a
(carelessly applied eyes) and B616 (1)). one E120-bead and one
date is BP VII.6")
its of an oval fibula В IV. probably Below, th
ount. nails and Iron fragments, comb' flne 8eque,
. P 700 /.—..„..mlly, we can observe л vo у
a 18 38 36 and 26, covering BP 1.
* 18' . 701) The excavation com
female display graves formed by graves Nos.
BP vn. A silver fragment In grave No. 20 sh
formation Is so I
. Whlch we have rather complete"““Hussion because the
pa Alby and Tingstad should b eteft Bolds at Cilstglva-
ecial attention must be paid tothe^severa, co„-
robably KSttllstad. These grav
nf female display graves. A single sequence, on the other hand, is probafc
Mien Karlevl ffllnta. Flskeby and BrSdstorp (7). The situation at Ekbacken and TorsJs
Norregdrd'is somewhat complicated because of the occurrence of two finds In BP VII. One of th,
finds numbers few beads and may not be decisive. The occurrence of two display finds In the sa,
bead period does not exclude the possibility of a sequence as pointed out above. Although male c
. . ____Ionina- Ihnro ,or₽ imnlications of it and testimony of display in slight
A few other localities with expertly excavated finds and some stray finds with more than nine beads
one A021-2, one Al71, one A172, one A345, four A351), and B-beads (one B004, one B027, one
B037, and one B389 (?)). The remaining beads comprised four E060-beads, one F051, two S012 and
and the date would be BP IV. The lack of 1
Viking Period date must be suggested. 705) An iron fibula possibly indicating BP I was encountered
in grave No. 29 a.706) Grave No. 30 contained an equal-armed fibula XIII:10. Similar fibulae, i. e.,
Х1П:9, are datable to BP Ш. 707) The richest display grave found was grave No. 31. There were two
lower shells of oval fibulae В XL:1 and В XL:2, one equal-armed fibula XVI:7 and one round fibula
pm with a conical head (not examined by the author). 7УЭ) Another grave at Benestad is perhaps ak
datable. Grave No. 26 contained two E061-beads, most probably indicating BP IX or BP XII. 71°)
Crate No IOS at Hembygdsparken, Lenhovda parish, Smdland, yielded a fragmentary equal-armed
and ™ “"a i K‘dS lncludln« °nly A- and B-beads. The A-beads were one A131, six A290
and one A291 and the B-beads were three BS31 and three B610. The date Is BP VII. 7111
STT* ArV,№sird' Vlslngsb parish, comprised about twenty-fou
Xta B XL 2 aZnfour were female display graves. Crave No. 1 y!elded fragments___
B55? one EO5<»?1 а d" Z n" 6 baadS- These beads comPrIse one A340, one B227, one B531, one
and 1гПпЛПе a . ' ba BP IV °r BP V1Ii- ?13) Forty-five glass beads.
three could be examined bv'th ”” .fJapne?ts were fou"d in «rave No- 3. Of these beads only forty-
beads <13) and A341 <51 та» n ь "“a ' he,r° Were 22 A-beads. ‘he majority of which were A290-
t»oad Bsls one1MT®'n±Z bren te" °"e B039' B531-
three F051-beads The*ST bead ее beads not classified. There were also one E054-bead and
the most numerous ™blds were А1Г9оЗГеа,ел«,ЬУ S°0!>' °"e S012 and lhree T°07' AlthoaB'’
BP VIII A crave No 4 »s lurashed "X 7’' <be assemblaKa -"ay be classified under
beads and a bronze chain The beads V Z frasn’e"tar-v equal-armed fibula XIII:16-23, six
unclassified bead. BP VII could be sura ^d ' ”O.B020' °ne B°21 • °"® B039. one B531 and one
agreement with that of the equal-armed fltatata chr°"°1°SIcal Position Is in general
beads comprising 7 A-beads (A131 (4) and A345 rn ' , GraVe N°' 13 was furnlshed with ten
burnt c-bead with chequer pattern The" b ’’.I В-bead. one E140-bead and a
there was probably a sequera of feX d si “T* V"' ’ At K™'aby Arvldsglrd too
double representation in BP VII (cf Askebv₽ d f Z"8 fr°m BP 17 t0 BP VIn- Perhaps with a
' . пькеоу and Fiskeby above).
The locality Tunnersta in the same narfah i ,, ,
ill"’ Г” bead“ are stlU retraceable and thev'm V'T fi"d °f twenty beads and a ring-headed
232 A29« и. A340 (1), A346 and on ь 1Uae 6 eve" A-beads (A131 <3> • A1M I1’- A17°
B532 (1), В5Ю <4),, one E060'a’i A3^ <}> aad one bead not classified), seven B-beads <B065 (1).
requirements for a classmeation as BP VIII Vm ? he assemblage does not fulfil the qualitative
BP VIII, this date should be given conditionally. 71
From Sstergotland we have finds from two localities which are of interest. Grave No. 5 at Kallg&rd,
Askeby parish, yielded some 45 F-beads, three E140 and two A131 beads together with a Gotlandic
chain spacer pendant. The classification and the date is undoubtedly BP III. *19) From Ruda, Skedevi
A177. one A211, two A265, one A341, one A360, four B016, one ad B300, two B505, one B531, one
E160, twenty F011, seventeen F051 and one H001. The other components of the first find are two oval
in< bl.If I. Al 71 . two ,\1 77. one A183, one A2H>. one A3I1 . three A360. two ВОЗ". three B033.
two B237, one B484, one B506, one E120, eleven E140 and one G001. The third find includes two
oval fibulae В IV:7, a ring-headed pin, a sword and a spear head. The seven beads of this find
comprise one A021, one A061, two Al31, one A171, one A290 and one B531. It may be suggested that
with the oval fibula
! was furnished with the s
the armlet XI:1, the equal-armed fibula
ssemblage also comprising the A341-.
second find. The
iy be explained oy tne closeness ю wre
ely in neighbouring Sodermanland.
at Linkoping should be mentioned. They all lack
Both assemblage's must be classified as and dated to BP Ш. and the less numerous assemblage nu
belong to the end of the bead period since It comprises one TOOS-bead. 722> The th rd assemblage
counts 23 beads
mestad. Kumiaoy arviusguiu — -
more male display graves could be established.
5 finds and first in BP III the :
sented period (13 finds). Together BP IV. VII and VIII accoun
г as 6 finds, whereas bead
Zone 11
As pointed out above sone No. 11 was not Included In the review of the Scandinavian material. 1
However, we shall here give a few remarks on the Gotlandic chronology, which may be regarded as
a by-product of or an excursion from this Investigation.
A peculiarity of the Gotlandic bead finds is the large number of B- and G-beads, many of them sel-
dom round elsewhere. 724' The large number of А-beads without apparent chronological groupings Is
also notable. In several cases, however, datable beads with a Scandinavian diffusion occur. A few
examples will be given below.
The gravegoods of a nonexpertly recovered grave find from SandegSrda, Sanda parish, comprised
2 fibulae shaped like an animal head, two round fibulae, one disc-on-bow fibula, two ring buckles,
chain spacer pendant, five fishtail pendants, two keys and five armlets, all of specific Gotlandic
than BP II. According to Nerman this find is datable to his period VII:4 (700-750 A. D.). 725) Among
dating is period VIM. 726) A find from Smiss. Eke parish, has a similar dating to Nerman’s period
VIM. The find includes a fibula in the shape of an animal head, a round fibula, some ten fishtail
pendants, all of specific Gotlandic types and an armlet XIV:2. The assemblage of beads comprised
two E120-beads. With regard to the armlet, which is very broad and heavy, a date earlier than ВРШ
is most unlikely. 7 Another example of the disharmony between the Gotlandic datings and the re-
sults obtained above for the rest of Scandinavia is grave No. 370 of the extensive grave field at
Stora and Lilia Ihre, Hellvi parish. The grave inventory includes two dress pins, a fishtail pendant,
two chain spacer pendants, a bead spacer, a pair of tweezers, all of specific Gotlandic types, and
an armlet IX:1 and a comb. There were also numerous beads. Although F-beads do not form half
the number of beads, the majority are of this type (64). E-beads are only nine. A BP HI date is most
probable. According to Herman’s chronology the date is period VII:5 (750-800 A. D.). 728) Some
nI . r • L 1 r , ueiween our aatings and those of Nerman. Among the often
Хе1в7.р1н .Ы g”''“ “ PolaN“womiejsk1e(Neustadterfeld). Elblag (Elbing). Poland, one
nendanu a rl J b, Hre!₽'Ct N°' 41 ,urai8had wlth a flbula- ‘"° chal" ’Pacer
le“ au'ofZtZZ '' ™yS' tW° dUCk'S Ь1П flbalaa- a clrcalar ornamental plaque, two arm-
and 'b± "e8.; "t" were als° aa a™'« «:2. two equal-armed fibulae IV:1. a cowrie
though the round fibula aero^dl t N eSpeClal,y w,lb re®ard to the armlet, must be excluded al-
From VISnevo (WUklauten) KaUnim^агп’аа’8 ahronol“ey should be dated to this period VII:5. 7Z9>
there are two reUvantTni G IveX 2 Г'’<КГе1а Flsahbaaaa". °a'Preussen). USSR.
В IV:18. two chain pendants', tour armiet, ТГа Л М“Ь1еП) ylelded tW0 ova’ f'bU’ae
mentioned three objects of dlstlnctlv Gotlinm \ round nbula. a ring buckle, a key. the last-
rups. The round fibula closely resembles G H Zl”' a blt' a i'ngle-bell and two fragmentary stir-
period VH:S. The date could with wrH .Ль ° apec,mens datln8 according to Nerman to his
No. s (according to v zur Muhlem 8 7 *W artn,ets- Ьа^У be earlier than BP Ill. 730> Grave
a chain with a plar- haZ brZe „е ОапГь T ‘W° °Val 'ibaIaa BXXXIU:1- 2 aha‘" Pendants.
and the armlet, the date may be from BP nтоr°"Z таг?1"’’ Witl> reference to the oval fibula
son 1W .'nat!o" °f 'be design of Gotland^ roumlHh e™’ f'nd Роаа|Ь1У shows the chronologl-
on 1942 and gripping beast style to those with Zf bu ae from 'base with style E sensu Arwids-
Zv ,?Ve ‘акеП P'ace in BP vn t. f Thw У Borre~s'y'e traits. This transformation may
grave field to the south of Groblnr, " ,ve N'° 'Ьв fIads VISnevo). 733> On the same
'hZ aX ™7 l°rqUeS- lhraa all оТС:н:„жГе?1'е<1 "'‘Ь “ r°“"d tlbala’ a r"* baaMe-
four of wh! h X1, X:1 and X:4, a finger rinz i ypes’ and two equal-armed fibulae XIII:4,
which were E-beads. The head Inventory cXnZZZ East Baltlc 'УРа and twelve beads.
y C°“ld be e'asslfied BP I/ц в and dated to BP П.
I
also rather high (22. 5%). Gastrikland,
figures: Sodermanland 26. 8%, Uppland 34.1%, Vastmanland 51. 7% and Gastrikland 66. 7%. The aver-
respect Uppland and Gastrikland are best covered.
At Ullberga, R&by-Rono parish, Sodermanland, the grave excavated in addition to find No. 141 gives
indications of display. Barrow No. 8 yielded a gaming piece, an ornamented piece of bone, a sherd
of light green glass (vessel) and six iron fragments. In all, the grave field numbered some ten
barrows. 737>
Of the five cremation layers under a circular wall excavated at Tystinge, 6stansjo. Viby parish,
Narke, of which we have treated layer III (find No. 150), layer V yielded seven ST-beads
(BP V A or BP V B). 738>
F061 (3), F051 (2)). 74°) The other grave datable to :
chain, a comb, bronze and iron fragments, pottery :
(1). A345 (2), A360 (1)), 5 В-beads (B030 (1). B531
beads (F011 (2), F031 (2), F051 (10)). 741) Grave No
,,,e oeaa inventory comprises 2 А-beads (лип ano - - -
П). S012 (1), T005 (1). T007 (1). ТОЮ (3)). The classification is BP •
graves are classifiable as and datable to BP VII. 1. e. . graves Nos
Grave No. 10 contained four different concentrations of finds which n ,
a comb> a whetstone, irom mounts, nails, a borer, iron ^gl"e“Js’ ad A17i (semitranslucent) (2),
were classified. Thesebeads are: (A001 (1), A021-2 (3), A152 ( ), Al ( Ецо and F_beads
A290 (9), A291 (2), A294 (1), A340 (2). 5 В-beads (B012 (1), B531 (3), B623 (
(F031 and F051). 743l Grave No. 17 yleldedbronze and iron fragments, pottery and 18 beads, 17 of which
are classified, comprising 10 A-beads (A021 (1), A171 (4), A290 (2), A291 (3), one BOll-bead and 5
F-beads (F031 (1), F051 (4)).744>
A152 (1), А2Э0 (6). A291 (1). ad A296 (smaller (1). A340 (8), A341 (5), A342 (1)), 11 B-beads (B227'
(1|. B3S1 (1). B531 (5). B538 (1), B310 (1), B616 (1). B623 (1», two F-beads (F031 and F0S1). one
The bead inventory included 22 A-beads (A131 (3). A171 (1), A183 (1). A290 (12). A340 (2), A341 (1),
A345 (2)), 10 B-beads (ad B020 flight turquoise s. t. -o.) (1), ad B022 (light turquoise s. t. -o.) (4),
B531 (1). ad B531 slightly smaller (2). B615 (1), B623 Q|) and 31 ST-beads (S009 (2), SOU (3), S012
(1). T001 (1). T005 (1), T007 (15). T009 (6). ТОЮ (2)).V46) Grave No. 9 yielded a bronze chain,
a bronze ring, a needle case (?), knife, iron fragments, a silver bead and about 90 other beads,
24 of which were classified. The beads include 6 A-beads (A021 (3), A171 (2), A131 (1)), 2 B-beads
(B025 and B030), one G031-bead, one E002, 13 F-beads (F001 (4), ad F001 (smaller) (1), and
gested dale Is from BP VII (hardly BP IV) to BP VI Inclusive. 748> Grave No. 46 yielded an equab
armed fibula XVI and two A131-beads only. A general date may be BP VIII and later. 749) The latest
furnished with a round fibula XII:2,
-------------- .мини пиши, a siriKe-a-ugnt, iron and bronze frag-
m------------------------------------T "’cl“d'ng 2 A'beads <A17°- A290)' 9 E-beads <E03° <«• E050 (»). E060
Mthom do.,MBp ri a ? ' ” °"d °"' Q034-bead- The classification and the date of the beads Is
wl hout.doub BP IX and the round fibula rather should be placed In the seventh century or about
U beaS ten^ mT88 , gr.aVeN°- 36 c°">l>rised a comb, knife, pottery, iron fragments and
llerlta; i”d from лит6 t !, ’ 4 АШ’ five E14° and °ne FОИ-bead. 75^> An ear-
2“1 a . T, JaInmertu“a of ‘wo oval fibulae BXXXVI:5 Indic.-................................. - -
display grave datable to the middle of the Viking Period. 753> m cent
XyXG^ tesllflai by No-30 <two spMrs=
i additional
IourB-boad3;;„7a,^),^^iA”0n'19>/
“ ^^Ca1r,Catl0" a"d d-‘‘° *W
female display graves. Find No. 1S4 J. Sta 1
one E030, one Q034 and two T009-
parlsh, Vhstmanland, is
iron Wire and J* "Z wo- 14 comprised a irag-
four E-beads (Е002 П) Toe including 2 A-baads <A°9°
1 ’• E061 f3». one ROOl-bead and 4 T-
beads IT001 lb and Г009 (3)). The classification Indicates BP VW - IX. 761> Grave No 33 vlelded
.„endant V:l.->. two I ron rods and pottery. The date Is BP Vin and bt„„ ’62) _________. ’ » ..
At Tunby. St. Ilian parish (Vasteris). vastmanland, find No. 139 was associated with a male display
grave (No. b and another female display grave tarnished with a pricker and twentv-one beads. These
beads include 7 А-beads (A171 (2). A183 (2), A290 (1), A340 (1). A360 (1) (darker)), 2 В-beads (BS31
and 11343). one F0 .1 and 11 ST-beads (SOOS (2). S015 (1), T007 (7), T009 (1)). The classification Is
Notwithstanding 1
suggestive. 7б4> 1
is too incomplete to allow a certain interpretation.
gravity of these two different oval fibulae may suggest BP VIII. 766> Grave No. 3 contained two oval
fibulae В IV: 30. an equal-armed fibula X1II:23 and two pendants of tin. A dating to BP IV or BP VII
is probable. 767> We may then conclude that the graves at Gamla Hyttan perhaps form one single
From the locality Vassbacken, Alback, Simtuna parish. Uppland. in addition to find No. 164 come
two stray finds, without doubt representing female display graves. One of these finds consists of a
oval fibula BXXXVI:20 and the other of two oval fibulae В IX: 1. 768) The finds are too few to allow
B407(?) were found In grave No. 11.
one A250 one A360 (darker) and one В-bead not more closely classified. 1
the classification and the date Is probably BP 1. 787> We must assign wave
fibulaB Xl:l and two beads, one A360 and one E060, to BP I or BP II.
possibility that there were mor
A barrow excavated in the vicinity of Skopinntull, Hovgirden, Adelsd parish, Uppland, (find No. 167).
(A171 (1). A291 (4). A341 (3). A360 (2) and 5 beads not classified) .five В-beads (B300 (1), ad B480
(1). B540 (1). B2004 (1) and one bead not classified), one FOSO-bead. one G-bead, not classified,
oneJOOl and 23 ST-beads (S001 (1). S009 (4). SOU (3). S015 (1), T007 (9), T009 (5)). The as-
semblage could be classified BP X A. Grave No. 28 was furnished with an equal-armed fibula
ХШ:9, pottery and some Iron fragments. This fibula could be dated to BP III. 797) Another equal-
^In,ed79mlla* th'S "те °'type IV:1’ was found ln grave N°- 33 and 8hould be ascribed to BP I or
’к Tgrave N°7993i6 an oval fibula XI;1 and "cmated b°"aa ‘he only finds. The date
may be BP I or BP П. The graves at HovgArden suggest a sequence from BP I to BP VIII. The
- ---------—nu, purisn. uppiana, compr
male display graves, one of which was find No. 170, and thre
female display grave wa₽ ™ ------- «
que. nails, rivets and m
beads (A001 and A021),
,s BPVI«nT’ The male
brooch.803) grave No. 8
! closely classified and one T005-bead. The date
of find No. 170. should rather beTeft Islfc “prreem.eS₽eclally with «‘ееепсе to the uncertain dat
Tureberg” ^bX^tlTr^ “T7 Tarelund N°' J’
XVI, 1. pottery, rivets and nails and t к 1 WaS furnished with two cruciform pendants
(1). A273 (1)), three В-beads B010 (1) TJ'" ‘ЬГе<! A’beads |A174 11)1 A25°
K001 bead. The classification Is BP IM808? b E'beads Iе120 ft). E140 (2)) and one
six female display (
lS807imprising about 96 Braves datable to
In addition to find No. 172 there were
comprised 24 beads Including 11 A-bead^Mnal0/^^ ’ and the grave inventory of grave No. 21/22
5 В-heads (B016 (21, B030 (1), B431 (1) B484 (1» 7 гЧ'Ч' A1’° <1)- A177<1>- A250 <1>- A340'1»’
one G012-bead. 809> slightly i,ler lha^ I “84 »»• 7 g-beads (E060 (1). E120 (1) and E140 (5)) and
4 pendant 1,1 and some 30 b BWes is grave No. 108. This grave was furnished with
<E140 <1S) and one not more closely(,Al31 <2>' A171 <7). A345 (1)), 19 E-beads
I fibula XVI:7 respec-
round fibula. 8I2> The
display at Ulina Is :
At Lilia Vilunda. Hammarby parish, Uppland, there were nine display graves, including find No. 173
mone the twenty graves excavated. 814) Grave No. 211 may he the earliest grave. The gravegoods
“nbed a cross-shaped bronze pendant. a fragmentary armlet K:1 or XV:1, a comb, and beads.
The beads were six А-beads (A021 (1). A171 (1). A176 (1). A260 И A360 (1)). two В-beads (BOID
™B380) and one E140. The classification is probably BP I/П A. 815> Grave No. 3 was furnished
", h oval fibula В XI:3 and three beads (A360 (1). J001 (2)). With reference to the JOOl-beads,
on IT ante mav be suggested.816> Grave No. 19 contained an oval fibula BXXXIX:3 and a withered
’ ad We LTe is BP IX or BP XII.8171 A similar date should he assigned to grave No. 23 which
SX^amV 20andaB090-bead 1 beads only Gra;
No 9 was furnished with 6 rock-crystal beads. 6 cornelian beads and 16 glass beads. none of which
has been available for study. With reference to the pricker head also found in the grave a late date
h“ m h, Znosed I e BP VI or later.819) Grave 209 yielded a Boger ring, one rock-crystal
3554 (1), B559 (1) and one bead not more e osely c asslBed) one *
For lack of complete iniormauon
shall not be undertaken here.
, discussion of the graves at Brlsta, Norrsunda parish, Uppland.
The grave field at Bjorkbacken. Erlksund, S:t Per par.sh, Uppland. comprised one display grave
only, which was find No. 179.823>
In addition 1
. probably another four female dis-
r -------mve« was furnished with
a disc-on-bow fibula 111:3, an armlet xv:i. a “““ —г— p . 825) The next grave was also
Arwidsson 1942 and four pendants 1:1. The date is proba у в да5_ 9 dirhams.
furnished with a dlsc-on-bow fibula but this time of type ill. and wlthout dltficulty classi-
708/9-784/5 A. D. and 84 beads. the majority of which wer may be represented by
Bed as an ad BP II find. 828’ A third somewhat later femaledi plУ 8 oonlalned two inhumations,
the armlet X:9 found in grave No. IV.827’ It Is P^’^^nbutae BXXXVU29 and beads in-
The second (certainly the later) one was furnished with t 1 examined by the author it
eluding E031, E061 and E161 or 162. Although these beads the assemblage consequent-
о_____ . .. .... hp classified as e oeau ________ graves at
. 830) In addition to
ale display д " d 2B-beads (BVZD anu
1 d) • А2б° з'з’Г) mve No 17 was furnished with a
•Sts Itself.831’ Orave."°; one Al 72, one A183. опт
. beads Including; one « . is lestitled in
SUh3ie^SpTpvo or three contemporary female
graves could be suggested.
Abo at Kipplingeberg. Ballnge parish, UPplan^r‘Xh^ w» s“word and spear am
Play graves is well ereven Grave No. 11 was fur
----- .-----— ...... D iv:jj, .ui equai-armea noma xv.-ll.a needle,
knife, pottery and beads including one B531, one F051 and molten blue beads (F051’) The transl
' ra”veSP Ш '° BP °Г BP IV may Ье c0”sldered as a Рг°ЬаЫе date of the grave. Sd0) These two
are three finds which Indicate female display graves. Befor
ma^nar» No<B20?dr0nZe' “”d a"d some minor ,tMM °f The third find ».
and nads Z rivets nndr "I ? ПЬ“1а BXXWi a bronze chain, key comb, !ron mounts
one TOOT There is , sii 17 beads • ,four ot which were examined Including one SOOS, two T001, and
ctati wlihX No %T oVaTX ‘°" ?a‘ ,hlS last-m0"“°»od «"Л ™У in fact be directly asso-
They are hardly as late as BP VI Г' ' Ьв glVe" “ Beneral datlng t0 BP ,V and Bp ™L
of lemaleXX ^ea at^s LX'’"" У "" ™в1 “““ °"e Se4“e"“
Play grave rindsTw) ThXTrXdXl'onXf «Й У‘е1<1е? U°USUally large number ot dls'
Which IS furnished with one or ЖГ J‘ *?.,ау ^aves. the majority of
V:26 and VI:3, two armlets K-7 two T009 beads* wlth a round fibula IV:1, two pendants
with two swords, two spear head's arrows a bn d perhaps a rlng-headed pin and a male grave
pin. With reference to the round fibula the date m'ust^^Vh llBht a"d perhaps another ring-headed
gravegoods sooner indicate a somewhat ear^r IBP IX °r BP Mt) • bul thc °ther
and two beads, one A131 and one A261(?\ Thi 6’ Grave No. 7 contained an oval fibula В XI:1
stray finds consist of a lower shell of In к и C°Uld Ье dated to BP 1 or BP ”. 848> The two
S™- 8.4,91 - —~ !ХЛ>."-° Upper .hen of an oval fibula
ad B30fi eads wlth d°minance of A041 (11) and A341 Па118' The beads comprise thlrty-
T007 4)’ X 4\8’ °;e B531‘ One B54 X bXT ВГн T8 lnC1Udlng one ad B015’ one
(4), S009 (4) and one not classified). The claSmДн Cla88Jfled and sixteen ST-beads (T005 (7).
i- ine classification and the t„
s„ 7:1 yielded two oval fibulae BXXXVIiO, an equal-armed fibula XVtll two armlets xt
a„d ь beads me lading one B090, one E002, and five E110, The bead inventory being a typical BPIX
.......... not correspond well with the Indications of the oval fibulae and the two armlet . which L.
geBt the middle of the Viking Period. BP IV and BP VII. 888> Grave No. 7:2 ™the™ame tarrow a.’
the preceding grave contained gravegoods which correspond much better with the heads just described
ThP erravceoods comprised two oval fibulae BXXXVI:29. nn₽ nonrW v.on »_________ ,. ..
and two beads, one 1.1 111 and one Mtn. The date could be BP IX. Grave No. 1957-8 was furnished
with two oval fibulae, one BXXXV1:2O and a lower shell В XLtl. A general dating would suggest a
date later than BP VII. ^55) Crave No. 1957.24 B yleIded an BXXXVI;5 an eqaa“ rmed
fibula XVII:4, a chain fragment and an A131-bead. It Is difficult to fix the date of the grave but BP Vll
would not be against the general Indications. 858> It Is possible that the female display graves de-
AtNorelund, Hemlingby, Valbo parish, Gastrikland, there was another female display grave in the
same barrow as find No. 201. 857^ This grave, which has number 1, was furnished with two oval
fibulae BXXXVII:4, an equal-armed fibula XVI:9, a penannular brooch, needle case, scissors.
two E030, one E060, one E061, eleven S001, two S005, one S012, one T001 and two ТОЮ. A classifi-
cation according to our definitions would imply BP XI A. The occurrence of B242, E002, E030 and
E061 strongly suggest a later date. The bronzes also rather suggest a dating to BP VI or later. It is
Excavations at Stromsbro, Gavle, Gastrikland, have revealedthreefemaledisplay graves in addition
to find No. 202.86°) Grave No. 1 was furnished with a disc-on-bow fibula IV:2 and some 40 beads
contained a pendant 1:1 and fifteen beads and burnt bead fragments, including six E140 beads and
which were E140-beads. The classification I
Find No. 203 from Kungsbhck, Gavle, Gastrikland. Is connected with a male display grave. *
At B1Sr«?fcHIlle Parlsh- Gastrikland, five graves were excavated In“ a“d a °'д “la ГГ°
No. 6). 86Й) Ther^vas ;1SO another temale display grave. No. 5. which yielded an oval flbu a
BXXXIII:!, which should be given a general dating to BP IV andBP VII. This grave was obviously
Gastrikland, has yleioeu eigm ................... •
. field. 868> All female display graves occur as bead
' . ,________________ finrfs of swords and the oc
ABhough a large number of localities has been exam.ned.th. * Xotabta
p ay graves is not overwhelm imr. Three types of occurrences __________ „„„нпппп.ч seauence.
— otrongiy suggests
Kimforsa in zone No. 1
ayja. The second type
BrIeta(?), Ettinga, Jhr
grave fields Edehy and
:ce may also he telev HovgSrden.
’ whlch Is ‘n ,d. nt Tuna (Alsike parish) and
„uiis of iron and .io beads. These beads Include 10 A-beads (A001 (1), A021 (2) A131 (61 Avin m>
(«о „-beads ad B505) thirteen E-beads (E001 (3). E002 (2), E021 (1 ), E030’ 1 ’еозТ 4
............................................................................... E061 (1». one F031. two Q-beads (ad Q011 and Q033) and 27 ST-beads(SOOl S) S009 (a
.......................................... SOf11 l.1)' ,S01n'2’,nT0I°X1 882) J007 1131 • ™9'2)' T010<1»- The assemblage*
could be classified under BP VIII-IX. Another find from the same locality Included three spear
An assemblage of beads from Lilia Alby, Irsta parish, Vhstmanland, comprises some 190 speci-
mens of which 119 were classified. These beads Include 9 A-beads (A022 (2), A023 (1), A131 (2)
A342 ill. A345 (1). A340 (1). A360 (1)). 9 B-beads (ad B001 (1), B011 (1), B025 (1), ad B221 (1/
B531 ill. B536 (li. B559 (1) and 2 not more closely classified beads). six E-beads (E020 (1), E0*60
111. Elio (1). E140 (2). E141 (2)). 90 F-beads (Foil (45), F051 (34), F071 (11)). 2 G-beads (G001
and G013) one H001 and one JOOl-bead. The assemblage is classifiable as and datable to BP III.884>
beads in the find seem to belong to this female grave. There are 27 beads, including 24 E-beads
(E001 (16). E002 (2), E110 (4). E140 (2)) and four ST-beads (S001 (1). S012 (2), T007 (1)). The clas-
fibula BXXXVI:45.
B016, six E060, thirty-five E140, one E141, five F051 and six beads not classified. The classifica-
tion and the date is BP II A. 888> Grave No. 2 is slightly later with a classification as BP II/Ш. The
• B011 and one B480), 70 E-beads (E060 (1),
E140 (63), E141 (2), E160 (4)). 40 F-beads (F011 (12). F051 (38)), three G-beads (G001 (1). G050
(2)) and two S004-beads. 88^> The fourth grave was grave No. 6 which yielded a jug of Tating-type,
other pottery, a silver bead, chains of bronze, an Ispehbed drachm struck 776-9 A. D. and some
16 beads. The beads Include eight F-beads (F031 (2) and F051 (6)). There is also one SOOl-bead. The
classification and the dale is BP III. 890> These graves at Kunsta may be supposed to form a sequence
of female display graves from BP I to BP III.
and 3 B-beads (B388 (1), ad
other grave in the barrow was an inhumation with gravegoods comP^ sl ° p , ’ . 4Sification and
™;e beads and twelve glass beads. There are 11 A171 and one B090- ea The
the date is BP XII. A fragmentary dirham 905/6 A. D. was found in the barrow 1 p
the coin is connected with the inhumation although the coin was found more than one metre from
skull. 894)
iaVSaves. The earliest grave, which
, furnished with a disc-on-bow fibula
. u... Nn 21 which was
Probably belongs to the Vendel Period, was grave No. 7. I
, and f°ar beads (A131 (3) and B482 (1)).8961 The next gr
tarnished with an iron fibula. The gravegoods of grave No.
an animal head ornamented In style D sensu Arwldsson _ ~...
""I classffled). 897) Grave No. 6 and No. 10 both contained ova! fibum 6O.beads.
twined a pendant V:45 and thirtytoforty beads, the majority of which wer
Grave No. 18 yielded two pendants 1:1, (the classification of one of the pendants is uncertain) and
some twenty heads, eighteen of which were classified. This bead inventory Includes 7 А-beads (A131
(1), Al71 (3). A260 (1), A360 (1). A361 (1)), three В-beads (B389 (1), B426 (1), B484 (1)) and eight
threads. S»l>
No. 138). 902' There were seven female display graves and two male display graves datable to the
Viking Period and two female display graves datable to the Vendel Period. 90* The single grave
datable to BP I was grave No. 15 furnished with a bronze chain and some ten badly burnt beads In-
eluding seven B424 or similar blue В-beads. 904) Grave No. 22 В yielded bronze chains, more than
was furnished with a fragmentary oval fibula В IV:42 and two beads, one Foil and one A090. Although
.чиаз.у or bugnuy later IV) is grave No. 4 with a coin fragment and an equal-armed
fibula Х1П:12. Grave No. 34 was furnished with a fragmentary bronze fibula with an ornamenta-
'°"‘“ta“Г? "“Г'6 decora“on («raP-end-shaped?), a chain and 27 beads. There are four A-beadi
cn??°™ 'cmn i13’/290 ll)b °Пе B‘bMd lad B623)' °"e F-bead <F071) and 21 sT-beads (S001 (2),
SOU (2). S012 1). T007 (9). T009 M anri ТП19 ,_________. ___
. 909> Grave No.
part of the Viking Period up to BP IV inclusive. The middle
al and it Is only towards the end of the Viking Period that v
late finds are too Inconclusive to allow any precise suggestl
graves contained a bronze fibula912) and a mount for a shie
prises two oval fibulfe^B IV-?6 ап^и/и”" VSstra Ryd Parteh. Uppland. The find com-
61 beads. These beads include 38 A h₽ad ХП1:17’ a bronze chain, bronze fragments and
(17). A262 (1), Л290 (2) and 2 not m'orTclosX cla’' i^’d ' A°23 (1)' AM1 <6b A°43 (1)' A26°
and one unclassified bead). three E-beads (E06«urn ' “"ее B’beads (B32° (I) • B5M (1)
The classification should be BP VII n Th ' E 20 * 11 and 17 F-beads <F»31 (13), F051 (4)).
number of A260 beads rather clearly C“" '°Г s°mg,S?uti°" but the large
male display grave at this localitv , Ье ?P VU dat<! 9“) The presence of a
Viking Pe’r^ rZ^urn shXi£ 13 T bd da‘ed "> ‘b transit
Arwidaeon I942 and beads lnoIud7Bha 7"d «bula with :
one A175 and .
including one A024, nine A171/2,
too incomplete to allow
beads'of which some thirty were classified. Although badly burnt they could be classified as 27 A-
bcads (with blue А-beads dominating), three E140-beads and one G031-bead. The beads in grave No 6
could be classified BP I A898) and the assemblage in grave No. 10 could be classified as BP I B. 899>
(1), А171 (3). А260 (1), А360 (1), А361 (1)), thre e В-beads (B389 (1), B426 (1). B484 (1)) and eight
E140-beads. The classification Is BP I/II B. S l The concentration of the female display graves to a
was furnished with a fragmentary oval fibula В 1V:42 and two beads, one F011 and one A090. Although
so few beads may by no means be decisive, the date may be suggested to be BP III. 906i Perhaps
equally early or slightly later (BP IV) Is grave No. 4 with a coin fragment and an equal-armed
fibula ХШ:12. Grave No. 34 was furnished with a fragmentary bronze fibula with an ornamenta-
tion imitating filigree decoration (strap-end-shaped?), a chain and 27 beads. There are four A-beads
"’LT ?‘b“d lad B623’’ °"e F’bead ,F071) and 21 ST-beads (S001 (2),
dirham should I
and nine beads (A090 (1), A131 (4)
x
graves contained a bronze fibula973) and I moun^ta
X^o25X“ r^meXta’™ 1T Rhd ParlBh’ UP₽,an4 The fi"d
hhdoneune'la’sX ^tL".: Г-^d'7eX',B32° B589 «
The classification should he BP V1I D The find ' ™ “ 17 F'beads <F031 <13> • F°51 <4»'
number otA260 beads rather cleurfv ' ™ ' d 1 dircumstanees call for some caution but the large
male dlBPlaV grave at tWs^localTy^ls pro^n'by ^"flncToTa stVrrupb973^'1*РГСВеПСе °4 Я
female disp^y gra^X/^X № Л comprised «levan graves, four of which were
Viking Period. It was furnished with a ro,X™ dated,‘° the transition of the Vendet Period to the
Arwidsson 1942 and beads Including one A021 ₽e"'Y°rk hbala wltb ornamentation In style B-C sensu
a gilt Silver pendant ad V:18 and ten b<^ 0™ ? a"d 'hree B422' Grave No. 14 contSd
and the date may be BP I. 918> Grave No . ”?P.™‘"8 Seven Al71 and A177. The classification
one A17S and one C040. Thu bead Inventorv u M »“* n0?' beads incIudl"S one Л024 nine A171/2.
Sa“%20? mu Ba,,lc broad a™let of “’X ‘° BP L Grave N°' 1
ate. We must assign grave No. 15 - T4SB armlets are of Viking Period
comprise 19 A-beads (A171 (2), A183 (1). A290 (13), A340 (2)). sb, B-beads (BS32 (1)' BS36 (7
3545 (1). B549 (1), B555 I1). B610 (l)). one F031. nine ST-beads (S009 (2). T007 (7,1 and one bea.
Another stray find including beads has been recovered at Sylta, Akerby parish. Uppland. The beads
comprise three A-beads (Al31 (1), A340 (1) and one bead not more closely classified). two B-beads
(one ad B422 and a black bead, rectangular prismatic with cut corners with facets bordered white and
nine ST-beads (SOU (3), S012 (1), T005 (2). T009 (1)). Some of these ST-beads show the ground
find also included a bronze mount and two fragmentary oval fibulae В 1:5 and BXXXVII:6. It is ob-
vious that these objects come from different graves. The beads probably belong to at least two differ-
ty was expertly inspected only. There are three display graves, two of which are female graves.
Grave No. 2 a was furnished with two oval fibulae В IX:7, a circular pendant of silver, a penannular
brooch, an iron pin and 27 beads. The beads comprise 9 A-beads (A001(?) (1), A090 (2), A131 (4),
A170 (1), A261 (1)). two E-beads (E020 (1). E140 (1)) and 16 ST-beads (S001 (6), S009 (2). T001 (2).
nd fibulae 11:12 and XII: 1. ;
iggested.927) Grave No. 1
P7n.S28>
Two disturbed graves at 6sta, Arentuna parish, Uppland, were both female display graves.9 *
Grave No. 1 yielded an equal-armed fibula fV:l. an Iron pin for a rectangular iron fibula, chain,
iron fragments and в beads, probably three A021. one A131 and lwoA300.aJ 1 The other grave was
furnished with a fragmentary vessel of green glass with applied threads and about 50 beads including
26A-beads (ad A004 (yellow tone) (1), A043 (1). Al71 (1). Al72 (2), A183 (1), AMO (1), AMSi (1).
A360 (17) and one not more closely classified bead), 7 B-beads (ad B072 (1), B079 (4) ( )
one not more closely classified bead). two GOOl-beads, four S002 and/or S004 beads and eleven long
Tkn nccomhbtrp like that of the other grave.
could be classified as and dated to BP I A.
e to be found tn the western part of the grave field. The Vendei „">isnlav eraves datable to
° the east. At the extreme eastern end of the grave field there аге r nTnorise grave No. 25
“'tfansltlon phase of the Vendei Period to the Viking Period. The graves comp, £
»hleh yielded a bird-shaped fibula (lateral projection) and some forty bea ’ 933)ra ve No. 53
with"“i0rity еаа|,У recognizable as blue and bluish green Iran.docent,A^ some
a sword mount ornamented In style C sensu Arwldsson 1942. praVes lust mentioned
tay-three reddish brown and green beads.^TFurther to the east ofthese graves
_ "e were two graves which should be dated to the early Viking Perlon. A.beads (Al70 (1)
A171'n"'i‘h “ fragmentary dlsc-on-bow fibula V:1 and some ten ea EH0.bead. The classification
np ’ ’’ anMher blue and °"e blulsh Sreon' ‘ransluccnt bead.I andIo anlmal-shaped fibula
(In. B Г’7 be '“gg'sted. 934 Grave No. 53 a yielded an oval fibulaA 7, („eluding some
«"•«a Projection). a fragmentary armiet XV:1 (?). 2 and eleve^
3 °taasifled beads. These beads comprise 4 A-beads (AO ( ) sif|Cat|on should be
An assemblage of twelve beads without known provenance, but certainly emanating from a locality In
zone No. 12. kept at the Archaeological Museum of the University of Uppsala probably should be ac-
cepted as a bead set from an inhumation grave. The beads comprise four А-beads (A171 (3). Al74
(1)). six В-beads (B090 (2). B235 (2). ad B312 (1)) and two E-beads (one E061 and one E161). The
assemblage is easily classified as BP XII. Under the same inventory number a round fibula 11:3 is
kept. Although there is no actual information about the circumstances of the find, the date of the
fibula and that of the beads agree well. 938)
farnebo parish. Gastrikland, is kept. It consists almost exclusively of F-beads and the classification
and the date is BP III. 939> There are additional stray finds both of beads and also of weapons from
Kungsgirden indicating a destroyed grave field. 9 >
These additional finds agree well with the classification of the occurrence of female display graves
an occurrence of the third type). Roslags Nasby (138) , Grindtorp(?) and Hovg&rdsberg. It is notable
that these sequences seem to break off early in all these cases. The latest break off of a sequence is
that of Roslags Nasby, which may be put at BP IV or later. The third type of occurrence could be
observed at Arby. Roslags Nasby (140) (in combination with a sequence) and at 6sta(?). Positive evi-
dence of the connection with male display graves could be gathered at several localities, e. g. , Arby,
Kvalsta, Gryta. Haga. Roslags Nasby (138). Lerberga. Onsike, Eke and Kungsgirden.
The temporal differentiation of the finds of more than nine beads in zone No. 12 differs markedly
from that in zone No. 10. BP I is very well represented with 29 finds (22. 8%) in contrast to only 7 in
zone No. 10 (11.1%). in BP II the number of finds is less (22)and in BP III the numbers go down to 14.
Finds datable to BP II and BP III account for 28.4% for the material, which is considerably more
than in zone 10 (20. 6%). BP IV and BP VR show a continued decrease in the number of finds (10 and
I»»"*! respectively). First in BP VIB the tendency is reversed and the number of finds goes up
° 12' The middle part °f lhe vikl"S Period. i- e. . BP IV to BP VIII, Is much less well represented
Ism™ TVs' 12tha,nl\2o"eNo- 10(52.4%). BP VI is represented by six finds and BP IX by
23 T or ft r u s \ y’ e are 8 fi"ds from BP Xn- Finds fr°m BP VI to XII account for
23.5.0 of the finds, which is a considerably higher figure than the value for zone No. 10 (15. 9%).
graves 'were studied ™Z “ “"a,ySiS °f >» ‘one No. 14 is small. Only thirty-six
With 22 display points 13 l^omts " P°leational male graves ‘even were display graves (38.9%)
display graves (55.6%) with 35 nolntsT V'T?71' °' ‘he same number of female graves ten were
3 points (14 3% of the male disni ' 5 points averaEe display). One male grave with more than
Six female graves with more than З^ртак^ЗоГоГ th" <' ' 1% tlle ‘°'al “18Р1аУ
(85. 7% of the total display). ( % f he female displa* graves) account for 30 points
eluding find No. 208. all of them exnertl' Transtra"d95|.rish. Dalarna, comprised four graves In-
but grave No. 3 was a double dlspla^ grave The ml Gr“Ve N°' 2 COntained "emaled b°nes О”'У.
arrows and several iron Implements Thl . ™ ВГате Was ,urnlshed with a ‘word, an axe.
fibula 1:1, a round fibula with style П веп^ТТ”0^ °' *he temale 6rave oomprlsed a disc-on-bow
some twenty badlyburntbeads, mostly °ne °r tw0 «mints П:1, a whetstone,
bead. The date of thlsgrave Is prohablv ejrli. .Л*0,™ a”d wblte A-beads andlncluding one B422-
the Vendel Period to the Viking Period ^З) с Г £I°d N°’ 208 and sbouldbe put at the transition.of
It is probable that these four display m-ave/r N°' 4 Was a mide grave with sword and arrows.944)
д( P У graves torm a sequence of two generations.
probably is of Migration Period**,р'|"?емВГа''ев were excavated, of which one grave (No. 12)
graves seem to form a sequence. Nos- 209 and 210 arc the only display graves. These
Additional material from zone No. 14 le very scarce. Only two localities will be mentioned here.
Excavations ... во.к. Xorrala parish. Hdlslngland, comprised eight graves Including one Migration
period chamber grave. The other graves, among which were tour female display Braves bel "
io,he Early Viking Period. Crave No 1 was furnished with a framnentary dlsc-on-bo.v fibula
3„ iron fragment, pottery and two beads one A250 and one A360?47> Grave No. 2 yielded an iron
fibula, iron fragments and pottery only. The grave goods of grave No. 5 comprised a bead spacer
in me ° ; • - ------ueaus, eigmeen or which could
I,c identified'л Uh --me KOU.KA. Ih.ln .d> in. In-I.. . iUlu л-I... ,,js 1A1J|I (1) _ U71 (4) A2-() ц
A360 (2)), eight В-beads (probably all B422, but three of them somewhat uncertain) and two G-beads
(G012 and G031). S4S’ Grave No. 9 was furnished with a fragment of cloisonn6-work (disc-on-bow
fibula?) and 39 beads, 36 of which were classified including 25 А-beads (A021 (2). A024 (1) A171
(10), A183 (1). A210 (6). A360 (5)) and 11 В-beads (B381 (2). ad B389 (smaller) (1). B415 (2).
B422 (6)). 950) It is probable that all these graves at Borg are rather contemporary.
for chronological reasons.5
Unity to point at a bead assemblage which is definitely later than our period of interest. Grave No. 3
Ethelred II (Hildebrand type D) 997-1003 A. D. and William the Conqueror 1066-1087 A. D. . one arm-
let, a penannular brooch, two oval double-shelled fibulae of a special type ad BXXXIX and 18 beads.
The beads include eight А-beads (A022 (3), A131 (1), A200 (1). A261 (2), A341 (1)), three E-beads
(E030 (2) and E060 (1)), and two T-beads (T007 and T009). There was also an А-bead with gold-foil
which clearly indicates a period later than BP XII. The occurrence of the E030, E060 and the T-
beads as well as of the oval fibulae are strongly archaic traits peculiar to this grave field. In fact,
this crave seems to be the latest examnle of a Scandinavian female grave with a set of oval fibulae. 52
two localities’, i. e. . at Norra Bredsundsnaset and at Erkpilsnaset. At Borg all display finds were
of the finds of bronze fibulae. Viking Period bronze fibulae datable from ca BP II to VI are lacking in
zone No. 14, 953)
« Vdstbyn, Froso parish. Jamtland, six graves were excavated on a grave nem -
graves in all. 99=> In addition to grave No. I. (find No. 214 there were three female,
graves. The grave inventory of grave No. IV has not been available for У * beali space,
escrlption It comprised a hooked mount of bronze ornamented In s у e bjads Including
’ rlreular. slightly cupped bronze pendant, a comb, a knife, bone. pin andla д
cb rock-crystal bead. The classification and the date isi wlthou u beads, one ot
t»SCMiOn a"d date should be ascribed to grave No. V which.was lnvenlory has not been
Dy the aulhor 0 Grav,
fl Jr’ key’ a ““Mron, a bone ele
hl °” may be B₽ lAl.958> it is
•e EMO-beads. The classl-
ntemporary graves at Vast
'"general it,
г represented (25.4%) than at Birka. G- and
in addition to the not very numerous grave finds with beads at Hedeby, there are more than two
thousand beads found at the settlements both during excavations and recovered as stray finds on the
agriculturally worked surface. Of these bed*
treatment of these areas as one. Ten of twelve finds (83. 3%) from these zones are of BP I date. In
mostly achieved through bronze jewelry (74.1%). Beads account for 21. 0% and silver for only 4. 9%.
middle of the Viking Period (56. 8%) (bead ।
E-beads like E120, E062, E112 and E141 elth
but at Kaupang hese beads account for as much as 2.4% of the heads found. 988) The oval
fibulae found at Kaupang also indicate the ninth century or In our terms rather BP П to BP TO ataLt
«lihout exceptions. 9691 The evidence of the later occupation of the a..______________A V1
evident that the female graves In the early grave fields at Kaupang Indicate^'
for display than In the other western zones. Display graves seem to comprise
Conditions at Birka differ markedly from those in the surrounding zone No. 12. Of 597 potentional
male graves971», 144 graves <24.1%) were display graves with a total of 483 points (3.4 points average
fl-' . ,u to- • .me r.umU-r ol potentional lemale graves.262 graves 143.9%) were d.spbi
graves with a total of 1737. 5 points (6. 6 points average display value). On the male side 92 display
graves 143.1% of all display graves) with more than 3. 5 points display account for 372. 5 points (77.1%
of the total display value). On the female side 100 display graves (38. 2% of all female display graves)
with more than 9. 5 points display account for 1324 points (76. 2% of the total display). It is especially
the average display values that are consplclously high.
In addition to the 84 grave finds treated as primary bead finds there are another thirty-eight finds
rised some 40 beads including
greenisn glass and some 24 beads, the majority oi which were t-oeaas (uiu ana ana mciuuuig
one TOOl-bead and seven A155. 973) The same date may probably be ascribed to find No. 756 with
19 E-beads (E110 and E140 and one bead not classified) and a jingle-bell. 974) Three graves should be
classified as and dated to BP III. Grave No. 66 was furnished with a coin for Charlemagne, a Taba-
rlstan halfdrachm, two silver beads, a funnel beaker and some 28 beads. One E030 in the grave is
probably an accidental inmLx. 975) The other two graves were No. 134 and No. 869. In addition
a silver object (fibula?) with filigree decoration and an IdrFsid dirham (790-797 A.D.). *
No. 131 we may suggest a classification as BP V. but certain early or late indicators a
ТЬа _____________' ... . . ,__________________Мл 142 979) тт-е-е are n0 less ths
silver pendant IV::
h°’ 18982iaS furnished wlth 12 beads
32 beads,-"О).
only, ' grave wo. да* --------
906 with 10 beads;9841 grave No. 966 with
"round fibula 11:2, a Samanid dirham (912/3 A. D.), a r°ur“1
md some 21 heads;9851 grave No. 1010 with an
. 26 beads-9861 and grave No. 1064 with a pendant V:45 and 15
From BP vnr there are as many ” X» XTmoX’mpu’nt
nts of an oval fibula and 20 beads; 1 grave No. . 989) „ave No. 164 with
namented in style D sensu Arwldsson 1942 and some 9’91) e No 178 with a
11 grave No. 168 with three Scandinavian coins anI 23: bto^
tXS. “X“d ^bXtagruve^^-
ascrlbp v. „лл г__ _ ...tzu „ -n.icr ьаяН and 12 other beaas.
XL:1, an equal-armed fibula XVIzll and 15 beads,-9")
.. 570 with 51 beads;1001) grave No. 887 with 12 beads-1002)
e No. 1145 with a jingle-bell and seventeen beads. 100$
as BP V B. One is grave No. 161 with 17 beads.1005) Япя-
ready in BP II. 10 finds in BP III, fourteen finds in BP IV and 17 finds in BP VII. There is a slight
decrease in BP VHI (15 finds). BP VI is represented by 10 finds and BP IX with as many as 36 finds.
BP XII is less well represented with five finds only. The middle part of the Viking Period (BP IV to
BP VHI) is much better represented at Birka than in neighbouring zone No. 12.
D-beads, so numerous at Hedeby, were only represented by 2 fragmentary beads. E-beads occurred
in large numbers (494 specimens, 31.1%) including early forms of E-beads like E062, E112, E120
Finally, ST-beads were considerably more common at Birka (17. 0%) than at Hedeby.
Summary and conclusions
For practical reasons we have refrained from treating all zones at one time In thia conclusive com-
parative survey. Zones with very few finds or with a very marked chronological centre of gravity
„ГС sorted out including the trading centres. Consequently zones Nos. 1 2 9 14 is is 17 I8
a„d 19 shall he treated I Her. An exception shall be made In the case of s^uences which sha'll be
discussed in the immediately following surveyiuiu' (Fig. 12).
In the earliest bead period beads play an important role as a display factor with an average value of
45.0%. Particularly high value are reached in zones No. 10 and No. 12 (56.8% and 65. 2% respective-
ly). Low figures or almost total deficiency of bead finds from this bead period could be observed in
zones No. 3, No. 4 and No. 8. Silver plays a negligible part as a display factor (6. 7%). The silver
finds are from the Norwegian Westcoast and from zone No. 12.1011> Bronze jewelry plays its most
important role as a display factor in zones No. 3 and No. 4 and in zone No. 8 (where beads are few).
In finds of one or two points display value beads play an unimportant role (ca 10-20%). It is with
higher display values only that beads start to play a more important role, varying mainly between
forty and sixty percent. This position is held by the beads through to the richest display graves.
Zones of special importance in BP I, exhibiting an unusually large number of bead finds, are zones
Nos. 4, 5 and 7. Zones of notably little importance are zones Nos. 3 and 10.
There are thirty-two sequences in BP I of which only four also end in this bead period. Most common
are sequences with a continuity to BP II and BP П1 (40.6%), whereas the number of sequences with
continuity to BP IV, VII and VIII is much smaller (12.5%), A long sequence reaching to BP VI, IX
The display hierarchy met with in BP I shows a check of the diminishing number of finds in two
places, one of which is in finds with display values of three to five points and the other in finds with
display values of seven to eight points. This trait gives the hierarchy a Chinese roof-like appearance.
In the individual zones this phenomenon is rather difficult to study but observations could be made in
a few cases. In zone No. 6 the Chinese roof structure could be observed in finds with display values
of seven to eight points and in zones No. 8 and No. 12 in finds with display values of 4-5 points.
The following two bead periods, BP II and BP III, are better represented by bead finds as well as on
the whole by display finds. Beads still play an important role as a display factor in these two bead
periods although the average part is less than in the preceding bead period (31. 5%). The highest
values are still found in zones No. 10 and No. 12 and, which is new, in zone No. 7. Low values are
met with in zones Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 8, which agrees well with conditions in BP I. An unusually high
value for display in bronze jewelry is only found in zone No. 5. Low values for bronze jewelry appear
in zones 7 and 10. Silver plays an even less important role as a display factor than in the Pr^ed“^
bead period (2. 9%). Silver is met with in other zones than in BP I. i. e.. in zones No. 5 and No. io.
Imported bronze vessels play a negligible part in zone No. 6 only. As in the preceding ea pe
beads play an unimportant role (ca 5-19%) in finds with low display values (one to four points) it is
higher display values (5-6 points only) that we reach above 20%. In still richer display finds, i. e. .
more than 6 points value, beads account for ca 50-80% of the total display value.
In BP II and BP Ш bead finds are more common than expected in zones Nos. 3, 6, 7 and 8. Bead
finds are less common than expected in zones 4 and 10. In comparison to conditions in BP I
mergence of zone No. 3 Is notable (mostly BP HI finds). We must also point atthes «
'eken by the Norwegian Westcoast, which is In sharp contrast to conditions In the Oslofjord area
(zone No. 4).
Thc number of sequences represented In the bead periods under «scusslon IsJXw'se-
sequences ending during this span of time are compensated by the establlshme
Continuity from BP I is found In twenty-eight cases. Continuity forward to BP IV.
Ш and to BP VI, IX and XII Is found in 14 and 15 cases respectively.
«Хе ьТУ °f dlSP’ay f'ndS ‘П BP " a"d BP Ш 18 °' “ьек1^‘Х’м.й^Х^'Х' РГе
g bead period. A few differences could, however, be n • higher dis-
has diminished sharply. The check of diminishing numbers of finds Is met with
at five and eight points, in zone No. 8 at six and eight points and in zone No. 10 at eight points.
1,1 о . ’ ......."uw,e’ ulsP*ay linos, rne share taken
by beads as a factor in displayhas dwindled to only 23. 6%. The highest values for bead display are
in zones Nos. 3, 4. 7, 8 and 12. Imported bronze vessels play a negligible part as a display factor in
As in the preceding bead periods, beads play an unimportant role (2-6%) in finds with low display
is 20-30%. The importance of beads is somewhat increased in most cases in finds with even higher
display values (40-50% or more).
marked deficiency in bead finds in zones Nos. 5, 6, 7 and 8 along the Norwegian Westcoast. It is
very notable that a complete change of picture from that in BP II and BP III has taken place. Instead
of the Norwegian Westcoast the Oslofjord area and the Gotaland provinces of Sweden have emerged as
the important areas.
There are thirty-nine sequences represented during these three bead periods which is almost the
same number of sequences as in the preceding two bead periods. As many as seventeen sequences
end during the time span under discussion but only eleven new sequences are established. Fifteen
sequences show continuity from BP I and twenty-nine from BP II and III. Continuity to BP VI, IX and
XII is only found in 22 sequences, of which fifteen were established earlier than the three bead periods
under discussion. It is obvious that there is a stronger tendency to break a sequence in these three
bead periods than in the preceding two bead periods. Almost half the number of the broken sequences
is broken in BP VIII.
The hierarchy of finds In BP IV, Vfi and Vlfi Is very similar to the hierarchy observed In the earlier
iwo bead periods. The basis of one-point finds is still small. It Is now In finds of four and.tree po nts
Mine that the check of diminishing numbers of finds can be observed. In finds; ofste po
's a tendency for a Chinese roof phenomenon and also in finds of thirteen and P display
Otherwise It Is very notable how smoothly the number of finds drops up о , d but In ац
«Ле. the individual zones In several eases the Chinese roof phenomenon Is observe^tat кall
№es only singly. I„ zone No. 3 it occurs In finds of six to seven poln s value m tone 6 « slx pofa
" tone No. 6 at six to seven points, tn zones Nos. 7 and 10 at five points and in zone No.
to seven points value.
n relation to the preceding bead periods, with the exception of BP I. finds d beads ac.
«not numerous. The position of beads as a display factor-ta be ^Je No. 0 (32.8%). In
zX »r Only 21- 8% ot the dlsplay- The h'BheSt Very low values are found in zones
S Nos. 10 and 12 values for beads are close to the averag . importance as a display
s- 3, 4 and 7. Silver has been subject to an even stronger re has strong
n«or than beads. The average part taken by silver In ^Jl^S
Ш zones Nos. 8 and 10. Somewhat higher values than the к dlrhams used as
be°' 3 and No. 12. Щ the Swedish zones silver display Is aebleved mostly ttiroug вр 1012)
P ndants- It is noteworthy that these pendants outside Birka ha у
Imported bronze vessels are still present as a display factor in zone No. 6 although quantitatively
negligible. Bronze jewelry is especially important in zones Nos. 4 and 7. A conspicuously low value
for bronze jewelry display is found in zone No. 8 only.
As before, beads play an unimportant role (4-6%) in finds with low display values (1-3 points). With
higher values of four and five points the percentage of beads in the display is raised to 10-20%. Finds
with higher display values generally comprise 30-40% beads.
The location of zones where bead finds are most common is quite different from that observed in BP
IV, VII and VIII. Now bead finds are most common in zones No. 5, No. 8 and No. 12. Zones Nos. 3,
4 and 10 show low values or values close to the average. It is notable, with the exception of zone No.
5, that it is the north and the east which emerge as important areas, a situation partly relevant also
to the eleventh century.
There are only twenty-three sequences represented during BP VI, IX and XIL Notwithstanding this
low figure as many as twenty-two sequences are broken, the majority of them already before BP XII,
and only one sequence established. The tendencies to discontinue the sequence observed already in the
The hierarchy of display finds during BP VI. IX and XII is similar to that of BP IV, VII and VIII. The
basis of one point finds is still rather small and followed by a highest representation of two points
finds (35. 9%). A level where diminishing numbers of finds are checked, as those observed above, is
difficult to identify in this case. The curve of diminishing numbers is even more regular than in BP IV,
VII and VIII. It is also conspicuously longer and without breaks. Also in the occurrence of Chinese
roof-like phenomenon the likeness to conditions in the preceding three bead periods is notable. This
phenomenon is found at two different locations, I. e. , at seven and at eleven points. The number of
finds in the Individual zones is often insufficiently large to show this phenomenon clearly. Zones Nos.
3. 10 and 12, however, all have Indications for a Chinese roof-like representation in finds of four
points value.
When we now turn to final remarks on the zones omitted In the treatment above, we shall start with
roL a. Td 7Strrn,ZOn™ N°- 1 a"d N°- 2' both these Z°MS baads evidently play a negligible
snver У 7; L I"0St important dls₽lay fa«°r in these two zones is bronze Jewelry.
Is seldom f / “U™,tate 1x11 bo,h as c0ln Pendants and as cast Jewelry of which the last-mentioned
in «'ЛЙГ’ Л'Г Na 1 imported Ьг°"ге vcsscls nne of importance too. mainly
peculiar oicture with the hlerarchy of female display finds in zone No. 1 gives a somewhat
vatai A slmlLr obtrX rrge ТЬеГ°' f’nds at ,hree poi"ts dleP>ay value and not at two points
the majority of the zones. ” C°U ”°1 Ье m“de Z°"e N°' 2 where the tw0 p01nt flnds dominate •» ln
number Bp' dtepb^nndTand the veX'« 8h°“ld °”C<! т°Ге Ье Пхе<* °" lhe “"РгоРог11о"а11У k,rge
heads). The hierarchy of female dlsnlaJond ? ^‘Presentation of beads in them (In BP I SS. 9%
in that the high number of one-nofnt Й ? Z°ne °' 9 in BP 1 diff=rs from that of all other zones
mlnlshing of the number of finds until we reach th " W“h and lhat ther= ls n0 c,ear tendency to a di-
worthy that one-to three-ooint. n-J. 7 h the very hl8h value of ten points display. It is note-
of heads in the display of the finds is stale ТЛ' al‘°gether lackinS tn this bead period. The percentage
over sixty percent, an obserJX * a ' ,hrough°ut different find values at fifty to Just a little
later bead periods the pictu™in zone No s“'а“1“еГеЛ' 'Г°т °“r exp=rle"cp °lhcr
We can now observe that the паи „hvL a u , anged and more similar to that In the other zones.
It is only when we reach finds of flvZ»- / Л* Bnds with low display values Is low (from 0-12.5%)
beads (40-60%). 'M'nta display value and more that we meet high percentages of
BP I finds. This Is especially notable т'ьГье d n j5 a"d 16 are charactertzed by a large number of
Isplay finds Is rather similar to that In the major it ^f th1" SltUatlon here reEardln8 the hierarchy of
ever reasonable to suppose lhat'the gravej°in° dtsc“sal“n of ‘he aspects dealt with here. It Is, how-
• 4 regarding richness and character of display * N°‘ 18 are c°ntras‘ to the surrounding zone
u the „umber of bead finds In zone No. 19 rise steadily during the Viking Period up to
B^xn^e same oEZvadon could be made regarding all display finds. From BP I there are too
towftnds to aUow a discussion of the local conditions. In BP II and III we have a better basis. The
reTa ve У grea“ Importance of sliver as a display factor at Blrka In comparison to other zones Is
T“‘?, nXnable <23 1%). It could also be observed that the part taken by beads In display Is well
above the average value but very close to the value of zone No. 12. Approximately the same rising
?Zorf»n« of beads In finds with higher values as in the majority of the zones could be observed. The
hierarchy of display finds is rather similar to that described for the majority of the zones but one-,
two- and three-point finds are remarkably few. Chinese roof phenomena occur at six and at nine
points value In BP IV VII and VIII beads account for a part of display which Is close to the average
<25 8%) but much lower than the value for zone No. 12. The position of silver as a display factor Is
very strong (43. 0%) and It Is only second to the value for zone No. 5. The contrast to zone No. 12 in
this respect is also remarkable. It is not possible in zone No. 19 during BP IV, VII and VIII to
describe the importance of beads as a display factor as rising with the value of the find In the manner
and XII beads are about equally Important (25. 3%) as in the I
peculiarities observed in the hierarchy of finds in the preceding three bead periods could be observed
to most zones It could be observed that the Importance of beads rose with the total value of the find.
This observation suggests that for the majority of the finds,heads may he regarded as an additional
display, the baste display mostly already achieved through bronze Jewelry (of. below p. 165 ). At
the display ame t<mde“Cy iS "°l at ln lbe bead Perlods after BP III when silver often dominates
питегои,а(и'Па^Ь1^еГ1е8 °' Shlt'S tbrougb tlme In tbe arcas where bead flnds are =°nspl™ously
zones Nos s T л ° ' ?? the transilion tr°m BP 1 to BP II and III from zones Nos. 4 and 5 to
tmnsltton Ton.. № о” T 1П ‘° Z°"e N°- 3‘ Z°"e N°' 7 13 the sl”Sle zone with a continuity in this
i И 15 and 16 Were affected by tba Predominantly western change and
lost at least part of their importance. A rnmniotoi,, --. ............a
portance and к я к J ’ VI,L The No™eglan Westcoast has lost its paramount im-
(zones Nos 3 and41и??У 0sloI)ord area <zone No. 4) and the Gotaland provinces of Sweden
periods. The last transition from BPnz' No- ® shows continuity from the earlier head
respects, quite new situation The held ГМ V"' ‘° BP V'’ “ and ХП sbows another' ln some
(this Is especially true of zone No 41 °ть т°Ге °Г leSS abando“tbe earlier zones of importance
probable that this shift to the north and tX""”' ‘тр0"а"' areas are zones Nos. 6 and 12. It Is
16 hut for the Insufficient number of find. 7 eas‘ could been traced to zones Nos. 14, 15 and
surprisingly. It mav be of imnsv ' Zone No’ 5 als0 emerges as an Important zone, however
well furnished with 1^ b eld А Р°!“ Ла‘ tbe lnland pa«s °f No. 5 are relatively
dlnal points as a western, an eastern aXT^e^shTto'6 Charac,eriaed by names °f tbe
fled variant. The suggested осейггепм 1"tr°ductlon' lhe sequence Is the most commonly Identl-
e of only several contemporary finds has also been observed
fUO
and in the Swedish zones and In zone No. 9 the female graves. It must be considered the soundest
basis for comparing the maximal display disregarding the sex. Much below the average of 43. 3%
stand zones No. 7 132. 1%). No. S (35. 1%) and No. 6 (ca 35%). Somewhat higher values, although be-
low the average, are found In zones No. 12, No. 3 and No. 4. Slightly above the average lie zones
Nos. s. 10 and 19. More markedly above the average are zones Nos. 14, 15 and 16 (51.2%) and zone
in BP I and II, although these workshops may also be of importance for parts of zone No. 10 and for
physical location of the productio
not stable but changed through tin
territories.1015)
CHAPTER У1П. THE CHRONOLOGY REVISED
the classifications made m tne survey above we may conclude that the mainly chronologically valid
classification suggested in chapter IV could be applied to the vast majority of the additional finds con-
sidered. Of two hundred and ninety-two additional finds, which allowed the application of the classi-
fication, no less than two hundred and sixty-nine (92.1%) could be dealt with without difficulties worth
mentioning. Nineteen finds (6. 5%) were afflicted with minor qualitative and quantitative deficiencies.
It is noteworthy that six of these finds are conditionally dated to BP XII. Three of these finds lack
certain types of bronze jewelry carried out above. One hundred and fourteen additional finds1016)
which could with a high degree of probability be ascribed to a certain bead period were added to the
For the extended discussion of the position of group 1. a renewed analysis of the correlation with
lewelrv finds is essential. With the inclusion of new finds the basis for the analysis could be broad-
ened to 84 finds. An examination of the values arrived at, based on this material, shows few marked
changes With the new ratio between subgroup I A and subgroup IB-D, No. 5 c reaches a relatively
equal representation in both subgroups. The same change can be observed in 15 a. An additional find
results in a similar change in the case of No. 7. In the cases of Nos. 6 b and 8 there is now a domi-
nating excessive representation in subgroup I В-D. No. 6 a has a relatively equal representation in
the two subgroups. One of the major changes is the representation of No. 14, which also is relative-
ly equal in the two subgroups. The occurrence of a representation of No. 65 in one IA find is of para-
mount interest. In conclusion, we may suggest that the contrast between the numbered types oc-
curring in BP IA only on the one side and those occurring in both subgroups on the other side has
been accentuated. The registration of one IA find with an Irish metal import suggests that the actual
shift from I A to IB-D may be relatively contemporary with the centenary 800 A. D. It is worth noting
that we must for the results concerning these chronological conditions in group I count with strong
influence and maybe interference of conditions perhaps relevant to zone No. 9 only. This is due to
the very high percentage of finds from this zone. The strong representation of IA finds in zone No. 9
may at least partly be a peculiarity of that zone. It is convenient that the time boundary between the
Vendel and the Viking Periods is kept at ca 800 A. D. The attribution of a IA find to the Vendel or to
the Viking Period should be subject to discussion in each special case. It is, however, probably ad-
viseable that the final part of the Vendel Period should be subject to special treatment in close con-
nection with the early Viking Period. These subperiods are both part of the same dynamic trans-
formation clearly traceable in the abruptly rising find frequency, and the emergence of new shapes
with certain relevance to change in diffusion networks and in the local social conditions.
plicated and may to some extent not be chronological only. Group IV on the one hand comprises finds
of undisputably late character like Nos. 181, 182 and 278, and group VII on the other hand comprises
many finds with oval fibulae В IV and also with oval fibulae В II and В III (finds Nos. 161 and 182).
A few finds belonging to group VII comprise conspicuously late objects, e. g. , finds Nos. 33, 246
and grave 966 at Birka. A simple count of late and early connections (i. e. , earlier than BP IV and
later than group VII) in jewelry of these two groups gives a very similar result. Including both
pnmary and secondary finds we find 13 (56. 5%) and 19 (57. 6%) early indications in the groups re-
spectively. Late indications numbered 10 (43. 5%) and 14 (42.4%) respectively. These noted anomalies
have no closer geographical limits but they are seemingly more common in the eastern zones. This
is at least true of the BP IV finds of late character. In conclusion, we must underline the difficulties
connected with the mutual relationship of groups IV and VII and it must be considered adviseable not
nX'X “n™n,d,t?nally as an abs0,"le aa4uaaaa but rather as a relative sequence. 1W7>
тав ZX Г ? *" b°th Sr0U₽S ls’ h°wever- less lha" twe"‘y t»r«nt in both cases.
X !’pla"a,Orv va,ue ot tba sequence BP IV - BP VII Is high especially in connection
with the reconstruction of sequences of graves.
ttTemMo^eTdS' гы bavealready abov= P°inl«l °“t the very high percentage of additional finds,
elude” Л sXtltu ‘л‘he '° the exteat that «"*> without ST-beads may be in-
shall be treated Immediately beloT'"”6"1 °°Uld C°nteXt' The temPoral trames °f sroup X"
Regroup s w ith the help of the second-
In subgroup I/ПА already there₽f« Ье reached ЬУ Primary finds nor additional coin finds,
magne coin (ca 805-814 A D 1 A C° ” f The flnd from Moksnes comprised a late Charle-
from the more than eight dirk ”°Г<! Seneral chronological Indication for BP II could be derived
additional coin finds reievaniC,“8 at fTuaa- Alsikp P^b. Uppland. There are two
the find from Spangereid church ’ a Edition to four Scandinavian coins of the early minting,
at Birka was fTrnS^XdZ C°ia °->- °™ “
century and a Charlemagne coin «814 л n . L »agmentory Tabaristan hemidrachm of the eighth
furnished with additional head finds Th ' T"e f°n°wln8 bead period IV Is slightly less sparingly
Rlmforsa. comprised an Alfred theCreat’X'SX^ S"*™ N°' 20 at Hogabacken. Tiivelstadand
ascription of this find to BP iv is however 1-901 A- D- ) Possibly the coin Is of late date. The
parish, Angermanland, included one oval fih i nZJL?°Ubt A grave fInd from Salum. TorsSker
(now not Identifiable In the SHMI an 18 beads of glass and one of cornelian
’ an equal-armed fibula Х1П:18. a ring-shaped spacer of bronze and
c„,„, for I on Is Debonair (814-840 A D ). Ю18) Grave No. 646 Blr|(0 w№
coins of the early minting, may be ascribed to this or perhaps to the preceding bead period 10I9>
BP mi is much more richly furnished with additional bead finds including some five finds Grave
y„ юта, Birka was furnished with an Omayyad dirham (704/05 A. D.) and grave No. 29 also at
Birka. । icl.led another Omayyad dirham not more closely datable than the period from 704/5-749/50
A. D. The find from Sbndre Bo. Krbdsherad parish, Buskerud. with two oval fibulae XXXIII-8 one
1-яrmpcl fibula XXVII: 2. a rine-headed nin of riIvpf and n ___________ ’
classifiable as a BP VII assemblage.1020) Another find with a coin fo:
.iddiHon.ll coin finds, rhe find from H r>p| >«_• г ь-t a« I Compi i^.j <irnjvv.ul dirhum (738 /9 A. D.) and the
(803/4 and 805/6 A. D.). Grave No. 168 at Birka was furnished with one coin for Louis Debonair
Styrnas parish, Ang>
tions sensu Arwidsson 1942, 93 beads of glass, rock-crystal, cornelian and limestone, a knife and
two Byzantine coins for Theophilos (829-842 A.D.).1021’ At Haugen, Hvarnes parish. Vestfold, two
oval fibulae BXXXVIhl, one silver armlet XVII: 1 and two silver pendants were found together with
two dirhams, one struck 869-93 A. D. and the other not dated. Oval fibulae of this type hardly occur
later than BP VIII. 1022> A grave at ViBhevo (ex Wiskiauten), district of Kaliningrad, USSR, was
furnished with two similar oval fibulae, six silver pendants, 5 silver beads. 3 rock-crystal beads,
a round silver fibula, two penannular brooches and two dirhams struck 754/75 and 770 A. D.
ham slruck 759/60H 1025) V=/N;/9M at Blrka is perhaps aiso datable to this bead period The
gravegoods included two oval fibulae, one BXXXVI:20 and one equa a .
XVi.ll. a needle ease, a comb and a dirham struck 773/90 AD. an
derived from grave No. 465 at Birka. The grave was furnished with two oval f^ulae BX7OCVL .
armlet XXIV:2, a three-foil fibula ХП.З, a pair of shears, a comb and a dirham struck 605/6-813/4
A. D. Ю27) Grave No 837 at B,rka yielded two oval fibulae BXXXVI:20, a need e ’ J
knife and a dirham strack 864/5 A. D. 1°28> Grave No. 6: VHI at Zaozer e. d ^xxVI-23,
USSR, was furnished with 55 small green F-beads and eight other herds., two oval .
bronze chains, two chain pendants of eastern type, a finger r ng. N<J M5 at Blrka
mentary Iron mount for a wooden pall and one dirham^struck a / . • Northumberland
Yielded i. a. two oval fibulae В XXIil. a round fibula rv-2 and one coin tor
(+926 A. D.) and one dirham struck after 925/6 A. D.
a.Pwith two oval fibulae BXXXVI:23. one
ind four dirhams struck 894/5-909/10 or
• ouna iioula IV: 1 and a denarius for Faustina ---------, vielded two oval fibulae
911/12 A. D. Ю31) Grave litt. B:1. at ZaljuvSCik, district of Le"^ some sixty beads and
BXXXVL29, a round fibula IV:2, two silver armlets, eravegoods of grave No. 735 at
four dirhams struck between 891/907 and 942/953 A. D. J В beads. includlng 53 E-beads
Birka comprised 1. a. two oval fibulae BXXXVI:10, a g “j5® 1033) Superimposed on grave No. 306 В
at Birka was a dirham struck 939/40 A. D. In the grave find fiom * dirham 951/54
Otto I (936-62 A.D.). Grave No. 777 at Birka yielded .aua r The grave at Rackmyra was
A. D. 1034) Bead period xn musters at least seven addition ow at (Glttola). district of
Probably furnished with a dirham 905/6. Grave No. «V I » BXXXIX;3 and four dirhams (two
Leningrad, USSR, comprised 1. a. a sliver torque, two о 9И/6 д „ 103 ) Crave No.
of Which were Imitations of Sam5nld dirhams), one of wMch va ,w0 temple
124 at Kiev was furnished with I. a. two oval fibulae BXXXVI.29,
1Ш 845-875. IV: 875-905, VII: 905-935, VIII: 935-955, VI: 955-965, IX: 965-990 and XII: 990-1000.
find from Tuna (Alsike parish) and they become frequent only in BP VIII. IX and ХП (Fig. 16:76).
parish, CSstrlkland, Included I. XIII-19 1037) Grave CXVII at VachruSevo,
:,^о^Хг^Гс.8
ШM4 rem. VII 913. VIII 9i3, VIJ125/6 1x551-4 and XII 991 A. D. The dates are not in opposl
The relative number of finds in each bead gr
live chronology. 1040> A direct application ol
probable that these pendants generally may be regarded
In conclusion, we may state that the revision ot the chronology in the light of additional finds gave
few clues to changes in suggested definitions, groupings and datings. The absolute dates were part
confirmed and the basis for absolute fixations extended.
bead finds mean concretely, and precisely what Is dated bv the co-oc
to ft "a ,he lnlrodootlon t0 the primary chronological analysts t
that the dress ornaments of a woman of a socially raised stratum ma
one given occasion, perhaps also including the dress itself It wa
coSrmrf °f dIvidlne the Peri°d ta‘° minute subperiods would be
confirmed, as a nofiitivp ..
‘ iaofe ЬУ the °Val flbu,ae whlch wlth few exceptions
' The accumulation of dress ornaments during
grave finds of the Viking Period which could be ascribed to female individuals most often mirror the
occasion when the female dress ornaments and often probably also the dress itself was acquired. It
womanhood.1043)
This chronological revisio
j are also finds in BP II
! BI: 2 is dated by
find only In BP II (BXV:1). Oval fibulae В XVIIbl were observed In BP I only. Slightly larger oval
fibulae have a somewhat later position. Oval fibulae В XIB are equally common In BP I and BP 11
(B xilltl two finds In BP I and В ХШ:2 one find in BP II as well as an ad fibula). Oval fibulae В XIV:3
mainly trom UP 11 to BP IV. rnere was, nowevei. viw u “.......................
one find in BP IV. В XXII:6 one find in BP IB, BXXIII:14 one find in BP IV, В XXII:16 one find in
BP VIII, В XXII:20 one find each in BP I1044> and BP II, В ХХП:22 one find in BP IV В XXIB:1 and
ad В XXIII one find each In BP II). Oval fibulae В П and В III are best represented to BP 11 and
BP III (BII:1 eight finds in BP II, three In BP HI and one each in BP IV and BP VII. BB:3_one find in
BP II. BII:4 one find In BP II undone in BP IV. BBItl two finds in BP П and one in BP VB. BIB:2
and BI1I:3 one find each in BP II. and BIII:4 one find in BP BI). Oval fibulae В IV occur from BP I to
BP VIII but with excessive representation In BP III and VII. Some variations of В IV are prrfonunant-
ly early (BIVtl with one find In BP I. two In BP П and three in BP IB,BIV.4 wUh one find to BP II, №. .
13 and 15 with one find each In BP BI, BIV:20 with 2 finds In BP III, BIV.23 Mto <to tod 1BP IL. BIV.33
with two finds in BP III and one and in BP IV. and BIV:34 with one to d in BP 1) and som<=
nantly late(BIV:12 with one find in BP IV and two in BP VB, BIV:22 with one find to BP IV, MV.2I with
one tod in BP Via, BIV:28 with one find each in BP IV and VB BIV 30 Witt™ ™
with one and in BP П1 and two in BP VII.andBP VB,and BIV:41 wittr№ tods to BPJB too) ВЛЛ6 an
7 have a less marked chronological dominance (BIViO BP В f№’to BI Ш, three to
BP III, two in BP IV and five to BP VII andI BIV:7Occurs « and BP IV (BVBI:4).
BP IV. five in BP VB and one in BP VM). Oval flW^ В£ araconflned t0 the bead
Oval fibulae ad BV:1 werenoUoed In BP IV. It s probableth al b ted. Oval fibulae BXXX1
periods under discussion and a tentative dating to BP IV and BP vu sna one tod to BP IB,
and BXXXII occur in BP Bl and BP VB and without doubt .too to вхххш in вр ш t0
BXXXI:4 one find to BP VB, and BXXX1I:1 one tod in В.РШ). вр вхххш.2 and 3 one
BP VBI butpredominanUy in BP IV fBXXXBI:! one tod^ ь BP vnand ad BXXXBI:4 one
find each in BP IV, ВХХХШ: 5 one find to BP VB, ad ВХХХШ.З lalevariants among the
find to BP IV). As in the case with oval fibulae В IV there ar >' 39? (gxXXVLl with three finds
В XXXVI fibulae. Early variants are BXXXVIil, 2pLS.S ?. 1 EP „j, BXXXVI:4 with two tods
each in BP IV and BP VB and five to BP VBI, BXXXV1.2 with perhaps BXXXVI:6 with two finds
to BP IV, two to BP VB, four in BP VBI, one in BP VI ano tw oae fiad щ BP VBI, perhaps
to BP VI, BXXXVIt 14 with one find each to BP IV and BVV , find ln BP IV, two in
BXXXVI:25 with one find In BP VBI and one to BP IX. ВЛЛ • f|nd ln Bp VI) д„ lnter_
BP VII, one In BP VIII and one in BP VI. and pertaps BK^v^ 9, 10> 207 , 21. 24 and
—J'..............................~w”»lsd bv varlat pp BXXXVI:9 w№ OM find
пр IX perhaps BXXXVI:20 with one find
‘ I.n™. in ПР IX. BXXXVB24
40? (BXXXVIt? with two finds each In BP VBI and VI and
In BP VI, BXXXVItlO with two finds In BP VI and five
each In BP VII, BP IX, BP XII. BXXXVI:21 with one
„.th one find ea BP Vn^ X)^ Bxxxvn,8 w№ one tlnd each ,n Bp VII and v|)
"'a ^Hants (BXXXVII 2 with one find each in BP IX and XII. perhaps BXXXV1I:4 with one find
?„ Bpm SlMMtifour finds in BP IX and one in BP VI! and BXXXVIi:6 with one find each
in BP VI and BP IX) Oval fibulae В IX were with one exception (one find tn BP VIII) exclusively I
found in BP IXandXII (BIXil with three finds in BP IX. B1X.4 with one find In BP XII, В IX:S with
one find in BP IX and В IX:8 with two finds in BP IX and BP XII each). Oval fibulae ad В 1:6 may
perhaps be associated with miniatures of oval fibulae В IX (there is one find in BP VIII). Oval fibulae
BXXXIX:3 occur once in BP VII and oval fibulae BXXXIX:3 and ad BXXXIX:1 with one find each in BP
IX.
Armlets of types 1:1, 2, D:l. 2. Ш:1, VI:1 and VIII:1 occur in BP I only with the exception of one
occurrence of 11:2 in BP VII. The following variants of armlets may mostly be ascribed to BP I, |
BP II and BP III: IX: 1. X:6, XI: 1. XIII, XIV:1, adXIV:l, XV:1 and XVI:5 (IX:1 with two finds in BP I.
two in BP II and one in BP III, X:6 with one find in BP HI. XI: 1 with one find each in BP II and BP III,
XIII with three finds in BP III, XIV:1 with one find in BP I, three finds in BP II and one find in BP VII
ad XIV:1 with one find each in BP II and BP III, XV:1 with eleven finds in BP I, six finds in BP 11 and
one find each in BP HI and BP IV and XVI:5 with one find in BP II. We have to date mostly to BP III,
IV and VII armlets VII: 1-5, IX:2-3, X:l-2, X:8, XVII: 1-3, XIX:1 and ХХШ-.2 (VU:1 with one find in
BP III, VII:3 with two finds in BP III and one each in BP IV and BP VII, VII:5 with one find each in
BP III and BP VII, IX:2-3 with one find each in BP III and BP VII, IX:3 with two finds in BP III,
X:1 with two finds each in BP III and BP VII, X:2 with one find in BP VII only. X:8 with two finds in
BP IV and one in BP VII, XVII: 1 with one find in BP VII and XVII:3 with one find in BP IV, XIX:1
with one find in BP VII and XXIII:2 with one find in BP IV). We may date to BP VII and BP VIII pre-
dominantly armlets VI:2 and XVI: 1-3 (VI:2 with one find in BP VII, XVI: 1 with one find each in BP VII
and VIII, XVI:2 with three finds in BP VIII, and XVI: 3 with two finds in BP II and one find each in
BP vn and BP VHL
Pendants V:18 and ad V:18 are restricted to BP I. We may ascribe to BP I and BP II pendants 1:1. •
1:2, X:l-2, XVIil and pendants in the shape of a stone in a frame or net of metal wire (1:1 with eight
finds in BP I and 7 in BP II and one additional find in BP VIII. 1:2 with one find in BP I and two in
BP II. X:1 and 2 each with one find In BP I. XVI:1 with one find in BP II. and stone pendants with
metal wire with two finds in BP II). Pendants XVII:1 occur with one find each In BP III and BP IV.
BP IV, VII and VBI are covered by pendants 11:1, IV:1, V:10, V:24. V:31, V:34, V:37, V:39, Vl:8,
Vin.l, IX:1?,X1I:1, XIII, XIV:1 andadXIX:l (11:1 with one find each in BP VII and BP XII, IV:1 with
one find each in BP Vn and VIII. V:10 with one find In BP VIII, V:24 with one find each in BP VII and
v Л31 ,"'llh °ne f,nd ln BP Vnl' V:M wlth on<! 'n BP VIII. V:37 with one find in BP VIII.
V 38 withi one find m BP VII. VI:8 with one find in BP VII, VIIIiI with one find each in BP IV. VII and
опёгм^пр с; ,”"]1 °"' flnd BP Vb XB:1 and XU1 with °“e n"d cach in BP VIII. XIV:1 with
Zlrl • m , and one ln BP IX. ad XIX:1 with one «nd in BP IV). Pendants are especially I
numerous in the last three bead periods with variants ad 1:1, V:4. V:G. V:7, V:8, V:9. V:15, V:20,
(adl'lwithone3nnd|36noiv ' V':1‘ V':2’ V’:5> V”:1‘ VnI:2’ V,,I:3- XV:l'' XVIII:! and XIX:1
in BP IX and two n d" FPon ' V:4 W'th 0П0 tlnd ln BP VI- V:6 wlth °ne flnd In BP VIII. four finds
BP К VwS± n a ™’ V:7 Wlth °"e rind in BP V:8 with one find each In BP VI and
BP д' V-20 with two г" л Bo !X’ V15 Wlth °ne tind each BP VI and BP XII and two finds in
and BP Я, V-33 X ™ ’г"?.’ ™ V:25 W№ °"e ttad in BP V:28 with one find each In BP IX
BP IX. V:38 with one find' InBPnc . X"'. V:“ W'th °ne find ln BP V" and.°ne '1л.
bp xxx.2 bp i. 0„. ? in BP II and one
BP IV only). BP I. BP II, BP IV and BP IX, and XXX:3 with two finds In
With two exceptions, disc-on-bow fibulae occur in BP I to BP III only (1:1 with four finds in BP I and
'..... „ в г 111. Ill with one find each in BP I and BP П. Ш:1 with three finds In BP 1 undone In BP II.
Hl lnd 111:3 with one find each In BP I, 111:4 with one find in BP III, Ш:5 with one find tn BP II and
,,,u in BP III. 111:5-6 with one find In BP VI, 111:6 with one find In BP II and one In BP VIA, IV:1 with
, ...I II, BP I and tV:2 with one find each in BP 1 and BP II).
Recfanuular fibulae were found to occur in BP I. BP IV and BP VIII and small Iron and bronze how
I u ilh four finds in BP I and one find only in BP II. Restricted to BP II and III are equal-armed
tibulae 11:1 lone find In BP II). XIII:l-8 (XIII:1 with one find in BP II. XIU-.2 with one find In BP III,
XIII -I with one find In BP II and BP III each, XIII:6 with one find in BP III, and ХП1:1-8 with one find
in BP 11, XIX:1 and XXI:1 (one find each in BP III), XXVI:1-S (XXVI:1 and XXVI:5 with one find each
in BP III, ID XXVI:3 (one find in BP II). XXVIII:! (one find each In BP П and III). XXDC:8 (one find
II, BP III. Equal-armed fibulae 1:1 and 2 occur in BP IV and BP IB respectively (one find in each bead
period) Equal-armed fibulae XIII:12-23 occur chiefly In BP III to BP vn (ХП1:12 one find In BP VII.
XIII 14 one find in BP III, XIII:1G one find In BP IV, XIII:1T one find each In BP HI and BP VII, ХШ:18
imp I,nil in BP 111. one find in BP IV. three finds in BP VII. and one find in BP VIII. XIII:19 one find
BP IV. XII121 one find In BP II. and ХШ:23 two finds in BP IV and one In BP VII). Equal-armed
fibulae XII 1 ad XVI1:2, XVIII:l-3. adXVIIIil. ad XVIII:2. XXVI:6, XXV118, XXVB:2, XX1X:4,
XXIX 10-1 I and ad XXIX:6 occur mostly In BP IV and VII (XII:1 with one find In BP I and one In
BP VII ad XVII:2 with one find In BP VII. XVIIItl and 2 with one find each in BP VII. perhaps
XX 111:3 with one find In BP III. ad XV11I:1 with one find in BP VIII and ad
in BP IV and BP VII, XXVI:6 likewise withone (Ind each in BP IV and BP VII. BXCTItfl»lth« f
in BP iii, XXVIH2 with one find each in BP IV and BP VII. XXIX:4 with one And m « “d
11 with one find each in BP VII, and ad XXIX:6 with one find in BP IV)
slightly later (XV:3 one find in BP IV, XV:9 one find in BP IV and two finds iI BP VB1 an XV. VI
two finds in BP IV and one In BP VIII). Equal-armed fibulae XII1:24 were observed m™
(one and two finds respectively). We must ascribe to the bead 1»г1<Л e^-«med™
nd XVII:4-8 (XVI:5 one find In BP IV. one in BP VIII and two in BP IX XV1:9 one Ind In BP Wl^
XVI 10 one find each in BP VIII and BP VI and XVI:11 with one find in BP VII. five in BP IX
.n BP XII. XVII:7 with one find in BP VI. and XV1I:8 with 3 tmds In BP IX).
Three-foil fibulae are encountered from BP IV onwards. ^^'“Ve my^rlbeto
in BP IV (one find) and in BP IV and BP VII (one and two tin О Д вр уш Qne Bp VI
BP VIII and VI three-foil fibulae VII:1 (one find in BP VIII). • ' Bp xn) IX;15
and one in BP IX). IX:3 (one find In BP VI) №13 f^“ u ™e last bead periods three-foil
(one find in BP VIII, and XI:4 (one find in BP VI). Bp ^.g (lw0 tlnds
fibulae XII:2 (one find In BP IV and four in BP IX). ХП.З, 5 (one tmo
In BP IX. andXIhlO (one find in BP XII).
, n г n sensu Arwldsson 1942 and round fibulae without
Round fibulae with ornamentation m style B. c . к » — П;1 are „.presented by one find
ornamentation are found in BP I only. In BP II roun' • occurrences of 11:2 (In BP IV
each. BP III to BP VII seem to lack round fibulae altogeme carefully and there is one late
and BP VII) and one of XI:1 (in BP IV). These(datings my вр HI a]most w,thOut
find (BP IX) of 11:2 also. The remaining round fibulae co [n Bp K n,5 wlth
exception (11:3 with one find tn BP IX and two finds iri«r . • ,n Bp K „.j w|thtwo finds
two finds in BP IX, Hill with one find in BP IX. 11:12 nmJ Bp K, xt:2 and
in BP IX. IV:2 with one find In BP IX and two finds In tw0 fInds each in BP vi
3 with one find each In BP IX. XII:1 with fourteen finds Bp gi]ver flbulae with
and BP IX, and XII: 3 with one find In BP VIII. threeJn of br<jnze пЬц)ае (two finds
filigree seem to be slightly earlier than this last-
in BP VIII, two in BP VI and one each in BP IX and BP W
CHAPTER IX. BEADS AND TRADE,
a?045)
bility of avoiding the overly simple exclusive typology of the substantivists. On the other hand, the
production centra suggested in India, perhaps in Iran, In the Middle East and in the Mediterranean
agents with a geographically very wide perspective. 105°) The situation at both ends of a dendritic system
is one of apparent inequality. A characteristic of dendritic systems is that they are not seriously afflicted
by transport costs rising with the distance from the production place of a certain kind of goods.1051^
preted as the result of trade. Very concretely, we may assume that beads were brought along den-
dritic networks to Scandinavia by land and by sea in bags packed already at the workshops.1(J®5) This
interpretation gives a tenable explanation of the occurrence, especially at the trading places, of un-
finished beads of types which may be regarded with certainty as imports. 1066>
i that of the exotic imports mentioned above. It was shown above that
probable Scandinavian provenance. The distribution of B066 is very suggestive. The relative number
of occurrences of this type of bead was compared with the relative number of bead finds datable to
BP IV to BP VIII in zones No. 1 to No. 16.1067) These bead periods are the chronological diapason
of this type of bead. Highly excessive values were noted in zones No. 1, 4, 5, 6, 8 and 9. The value
in zone No. 7 corresponded relatively well to the expected value. A lower value than expected and a
much lower value than expected were noted in zones No. 3 and No. 12 respectively. This type of bead
was altogether missing in zone No. 10 and in zones Nos. 14-16. It should also be pointed out that one
of the two finds in zone No. 12 is disputable. It is Illustrative that B066 beads are known from Hedeby
and Kaupang but not from BIrka. We shall now choose a contemporary bead of a decidedly eastern type.
A291 fits this requirement very well.1068) This bead is not known from the western zones No. 4 to
No. 8. There are highly excessive values for zones No. 2 and No. 3 and values relatively corre-
sponding to expected values in zones No. 10 and No. 12. This bead is well known from Hedeby and
from Birka. These observations (Cf. above p. 134 ) suggest that there were, at least temporarily,
definitely western and eastern diffusion networks based on Hedeby. Zones No. 2 and No. 3 in this re-
zones the exclusivity ot these two necworxs is oovious. we may -— ..-------- —-
dendritic character as far as the localities of primary exchange like Kaupang and Birka, and as far as
a number of petty trading places which are not known and the existence of which must be postulated.
It is probable that these essentially dendritic networks were functioning at least as far north as Trdn-
delagen in Norway and Ghstrikland in Sweden. It is probable that also this further extension of the
dendritic networks in Scandinavia should be primarily understood as trade as far as the termination
points (for the situation there see below). The observation of the western i*nd east®rn ®ed
suggestive for another aspect of diffusion. It seems highly probable that the diffusion was organized
and areas of interest were clearly recognized. Limitations of this kind have been rec“rddd^”^
luted trade systems. 1069> The observations of the western and eastern ypes also suggest ttat work
____________Г... ...... .. .. ______________i„ «„.vest different locations, served different
diffusion systems. It is characteristic that beads ol western pr»,e..™~ ...,-
distribution also. 107°> The beads of eastern provenance are less marked у bound to'
navla. An exception may be ST-beads which are almost exclusively restricted to eastern
BP II and BP in and the occurrence of these ST-beads in BP IV which is abo main У
vlan. 1071) These observatlons are ala0 suggestive of different groups of agents of trade which
tained partly different contacts.
An observation made above which shou.d be discussed in this conneoti™
°' Scandinavia during the Viking Period (Fig. 13). I" J This ba interpreted
as a consecutive move from the west towards the east and towards the n coiaprisi„g one (In
so that the different zones attracted special Interest either during(one' и ^para,ed by oae
three cases) or two (In two cases) consecutive phases or “”ng as a failure of the
(in two cases) or two (in one case) phases. We are ‘“''X^nte of exchange connected with
individual zones or blocs of zones to stand up to the de [n (he Scand|„avlan zones to adapt
it exchange situa-
themselves to a. tn relation to the preceding Vendel Per о , s characteristics of exchange in
tlon. It is probable that this bilateral failure ot adaption
the Viking Period.
. , -.onnnlnn" mav be noted also in the changing distribution of bronze jewelry '>.1
through^he VMn^Perlod. We shall here analyse the occurrences o f ^e bronze jewelry used above
m ctameJs IV and vni which occur in numbers of more than eight. In BP I. however. the mate-
rial^ dominated by types with an excessive representation restricted very often to a bloc of zones
a ter a sch me not directly associated with the trend suggested above. It may be suggested here that
this earlv pattern is a continuation of a situation prevailing at least at the end of the Vendel
Period Ж.5 has an excessivewesterndlstribution (zones Nos. 4, 6, 7 and 8) and No 6 has a simi-
Ur tendency in its distribution (in zones Nos. 6 to 8). No. 7 occurs excessively in zones Nos. 8 and 10.
Nos 8 10 и and 13 have their best representation in zone No. 12 but occur excessively also in
zones Nos/з (in the case of No. 11) and 10 (in the case of No. 13). No. 12 is found excessively in
zones Nos 4 and 6. and No. 14 in zones Nos. 5 and 7. No. 15 occurs excessively in zones Nos. 5
and 10 whereas the excessive representation of No. 16 is clearly in the west in zones Nos. 6 and 8.
No 18* is a clearly eastern form with excessive representation in zones Nos. 10 and 12. As suggest-
ed above this picture in BP I largely corresponds to a situation prevailing already prior to the
Viking Period. The importance of the exotic imports among the beads is still very slight. The ex-
ternal contacts are still mainly slight and definitely western. Most types of jewelry contemporary
with BP II and BP III have a western distribution. Especially notable are the occurrences in zones
Nos. 3. 5 and 6. No. 19 with its excessive representation in zones No. 5 and 6 may be regarded as
typical. In the case of No. 21 all zones from No. 4 to No. 8 show excessive representation, and in
the case of No. 28 all zones from No. 5 to No. 8. With No. 22, which to considerable parts includes
also material later than BP HI. we meet an excessive representation in zones Nos.3, 4 and 10.1 ’ '
As we shall see, this is a picture more characteristic of the following phase. No. 25 is somewhat
similar, with an excessive representation in zones Nos. 3 to 5. No. 26 shows an early distribution
picture with excessive distribution in zones Nos. 7 and 8 only. No. 27 is partly a later phenomenon
with an excessive representation in both zone No. 5 and zone No. 12. In the jewelry material con-
temporary with BP IV. BP VII and BP VIII, we note especially the important position of zones Nos.
3, 6 and 8. In the case of No. 36 we thus find the excessive representation in zones No. 3 and 8. The
picture presented by No. 37 seems to be archaic with excessive representation in zones Nos. 5, 6 I
and 7. No. 39 presents a more typical picture with excessive representation in zones Nos. 3, 4, 5 Я
and 8. No. 41 has a decidedly northern distribution with its excessive representation in zones Nos.
6 to 8. No. 42 has a very equal distribution with representations relatively well corresponding to the
expected values in all zones but No. 5, No. 6 and No. 12, the two first-mentioned having excessive
representation and the last-mentioned a deficient representation. No. 43 has its excessive represen-
tation in zones Nos. 3, 8 and 10. No. 44 is exceptional with an excessive representation in zone No.
12 only. When we turn to types of jewelry contemporary with the phase BP VI, BP IX and BP XII, we
note that zone No. 12 now takes the lead followed by zones Nos. 3 and 10. In three cases we have an
excessive representation in zone No. 12 only (Nos. 45, 55, 63), and in two cases in zones Nos. 10
and 12 (Nos. 58, 59). Nos. 46 and 53 have their excessive representation in zones Nos. 3 and 4 and
in No. 3 and No. 10 respectively. The important No. 48 does not yet show an excessive representa-
tion tn the eastern zones, but relatively expected values in all zones except in zone No. 8 (which had
a deficient representation). With No. 49 we have, however, an excessive representation in zones Nos.
I™,I °" V J .T ” excessive representation in zones Nos. 3 and 12 and No. 52 and 62 in
in zones No ’ v° TiJ2' ?°‘ 57 Sh0WS excesslve representation in zones Nos. 3. 4 and 12, No. 61
same tendon™ T”?M ‘° 20nes Nos' 4’ 8 and 12- These observations, which show the
calls for furthe°S f|"dS' although the move seems to be retarded In comparison with these.
he В Uc h“ T p'aT ’“b™ °”'
olet1077)S{^rtj1Cally iIluminated cases, furs, especially beaver and
question. «< ..-e he. e coneented with the excessive representation of bead finds In BP II and BP П1
zones Nos. I., 7 and 8. and the mainly contemporary excessive representation of Irish mrtal Im-
ports in zones Nos. 5 6. 7 and 8. The validity of an excessive representation both of beads In BP II
and BI' 111 and of Irish metal Imports In zone No. 8 may be looked upon with caution with record to
(he small numeral basis In this zone. This remark is also relevant to the review of the occurrence
„( bronzes presented above. The observed conditions In Western Norway suggest that close direct or
Indirect contact was established between Western Norway and the diffusion area of the Irish metal
workshops. A functional approach to the Interpretation of these facts suggests that raids were organ-
ized from Norway to Scotland, Northern England and especially to Ireland, the main purpose ol which
was the acquisition of slaves for sale at the return to Scandinavia. The consolidation of Dublin and
simitar permanent settlements later made this transfer unnecessary. In the case of an indirect con-
met . however, secondarily acquired loot may have been used like bronze jewelry bv agents of trade
specialized on Western Scandinavia, and the Irish metal Imports are consequently not at all sugges-
tive ol slave trade. llwul A characteristic of slave trade may have been Its dependance on stable re-
lationships to polit Ict.Ily and militarily strong organizations.Ю81>
The place taken by the settlements Hedeby, Kaupang and Birka Is a natural one in a system of den-
dritic networks in which there per se must exist localities capable of sustenance of the agents of
trade. 1082> The different character of the population in these settlements as opposed to the sur-
rounding territories has been noted above for Kaupang and Birka. It seems probable that Hedeby
shows a similar picture. It is likely that Kaupang and Birka were both dependent on Hedeby for their
existence.
The diverse character of these settlements is also evident from finds related to production of bronze
jewelry, which may be regarded as an organic complement to beads as tradegoods.1083) At Hedeby
production of bronze jewelry is well accounted for through finds of moulds.1 4) In several cases it
is possible to identify moulds for types occurring over vast areas of Scandinavia. Oval fibulae are
represented by BXX:1, BXXXIII, BXXXIX:2, BXXXIX:3. Equal-armed fibulae are found remarka-
bly seldom (ad XII and XIII only). Three-foil fibulae occur in numerous variations (11:1, 111:1, HI:4,
V:l, V:2, VI: 1, VI:5, IX: 1, IX:20(?), IX:23, XH:1, XII: 5). At present there are few moulds of round
fibulae found (X:2), but there are numerous pendants represented (V:2, V-.20, V:23, V:28, V:30(?),
V:35. VI:2). It is also interesting to note a mould for an Irish penannular brooch. Since only minor
areas at Hedeby have been subject to excavation It is not unlikely that the number of types produced
at Hedeby may rise very considerably. Especially a better representation of oval fibulae may be ex-
pected. A suggestion in this direction is derived from the fact that although casting in itself is not
restricted to a certain area,1085) casting of a special type seems to be restricted to a rather small
area.1086) We may also remember that Hedeby seems to be the single centre capable of a continuous
bead production.
Production of bronze jewelry seems to be totally lacking at Kaupang and to be restricted at Blrta.
During the early excavations at Birka very few Indications of production of cast bronzes were found.
Uppland. *090)
The bead production as well as the production of bronze
gardmg the dendritic networks. There was a strong largely S whlch. seen with the
Pression In the ornamentation of and the choice of shapes of the bi onze JewelsnvBIc»
the existing tradition. It seems probable that the 'taflXbronze and beads
Scandinavia from the West or via the West. It can be state
'toelof'the primary household Is here postulated. An Important potentlonal
. .. 1093) Мяци« nf whance are often directly connected with th.
X'rflron" oA/n a fmv m^norareasf'the most notable of which la Sland. We find It improb-
able tat □ stuffs were traded in large quantities Kaupang Tdeb^and^
«"9traln decisions °' exchange/»9’)
, .____j nf rprtnin objects is in many cases not rational but a re-
suit of social and cultural patterns, bspeuiauy ...
between groups exchange may be an important channel tor the establishment and the maintenance of
alliances 1098) This phenomenon, as well as strategies to eliminate ecoIoKtcal diversities In food
„reduction. often finds Its expression In feasting In reciprocal systems. Localities for these
ological as well as political zones. In the latter case exchange takes
lutually recognized gods.1100) Sometimes these localities develop Lnt<
proportions of the economy at the micro-level were independent of trade.
In this picture we must now introduce the concept of social stratification. Social stratification may be
postulated from the evidence of the historical sources of our period of interest.1103) It may be pre-
sumed that in a socially stratified society there is an Innate potentional to seek and adopt easily per-
ceivable symbols emphasizing and also legitimatizing the different strata.11 °4) The category of
graves described above and denoted display graves probably belong to a raised social stratum.lt is
only now that external contacts with dendritic networks become highly motivated in the micro-per-
spective. It has been shown above that these display graves in many cases form sequences. This ob-
servation has been interpreted so that the social position often was inherited. This stability could in-
duce us to think of nobility in the case of very rich display graves. Perhaps this term should best be
left to the discipline of history and a less definite term like protonobility designating a stratum with
the potentional of developing into a true nobility.1105) It is unlikely that this raised stratum appearing
th th®tSe^enC“ °f dlsp*ay 8raves was a development of the Viking Period proper.1106) It is rather
for the articulation and I
nt of an already existing stratification. We 1
м- 1 uie aysiem. n is also oi consequence that levels were noted tn the stra
gefter h PUy BraVe8‘ таУ aSSUme’ however- that the picture of Scandinavia gained is not alto-
rlog®ne°us' Peclal attention should be paid to peripherous areas which may be of great im-
? n07ir^.ade- bul whlch p<irhaps d° "°‘ demographic reasons have a marked social
social еаГ.1,У s,tuatl°" °" Bor"bolm In BP I Is also an obvious case of a deviating
social structure *“»> as well as the zones Nos. 17, 18 and IS.
not enter the'sphere'connected wl'/ti/d”/"8'8 '°Г exohanse suSSested above which presumably did
connected with the dendrhic netw^k. " networks' «"elude that the basic demand
probable that thia demand was consta jat th °/ th° S°°ial stratl£lcatl»"- 11 ls • however not
female drAss ..ui___________... . at the mlcro-level. Regarding the acouisition of parts of the
also after the Viking Period. Much
withVconsiderably longer hunting season. We shall here once again put forward the hypothesis that
however, make important reservations, state tormation in ... ... ..... - -
was mainly secondary. The Ideology of kingship and of the highest social rtrafc wtumaW
on the patterns of the Carolingian Empire, the German Empire and also alt hough
Byzantine State. The expansion of exchange in Scandinavia was primary dependen“
of demand not in Scandmavia but In the Mediterranean and the Mldde East It is whhou do^t‘W
the expansion of exchange connected with dendritic.networks
^obvious potentials to develop with multiplier
_ __________... onrrtrocf that this developn
trade.1115»
CHAPTER X. FINAL REMARKS
It is important to stress that the systematization and the dellnitions of toe material were carried out
, ,__________AAftnin miidinp auestions. as an experimental treatment of a material
It has been possible not only to define several specific Viking Period beads, although quite a few
beads were found to preserve very ancient traditions of production, but also to distinguish severa
be disputable, but it is the author’s conviction that unless a chronological system is confronted with
absolute dates, even if they are highly hypothetical, the full implications and consequences of the
system are neither realized nor fully exploited. It should be stressed here that the chronology put
forward above may be regarded as hypothetical. It should also be stressed that the boundaries between
the different bead periods may not be regarded as absolute. Like any time span, this period of course
value of this chronology lies partly in its capacity to differentiate assemblages at a certain locus,
in our case a grave field. The dating of any category of objects or composite phenomena is always
a relevant question to this discipline if they have the potentional of g^vii^ insight into the behaviour
point at the paradox that independence of a variable is only obtained through control.1117^
The experience gained in the chronological analysis calls for comments on the opinions on dating of
closed finds which has been prominent in Scandinavian archeological literature. The main mis-
take in this discussion is the failure to include supply and demand concretely in calculations. The
situation which seems to have prevailed in the Viking Period, with a massproduction of jewelry and
beads throughout the period and a socially bound demand, the periodicity of which was compensated
by continuously new market areas, suggests that grave finds give a, although retarded, rather accurate
picture of supply at one occasion of acquisition.
—----------v* ure piuveuanue ol me oeaas nas demonstrated mat Deads were
either imported or produced in Scandinavia. In the latter case it is probable that the loci of produc-
Hon should he sought for In Southwestern Scandinavia. The results of the analysis of provenance
further led to an interpretation of the diffusion of these beads mainly as accomplished by dendritic
networks. It is not the author's position that all other possible types of diffusion networks were not
E^LbtT^“to Wilh J’63'’8’ “ 1S rather 'he P°int tbe dendri“c networks reprint
betwMn ' J“ dltfusion аУа‘ет, a sine qua non. It was of importance to differentiate
tlatlon Is o7 m™ ?"d a ™acr°‘level ot exchange and trade. It has been suggested that this dlfteren-
It is orobabl^tw °e '0Г^е aaderstandlnS of the exchange and trade situation in the Vlklng Period.
ia a “° - -—— -
'to Scandlnavla ln the Vlklng Period has bee
social display П can be „2d to ^ ’“7“ °' 0Ur amblUon 10 see bcads as ₽ar‘
Гопа °' “ ₽-'
It has been suggested that the boom in trade in the Viking Period was of consequence for the conso-
everal, mostly practical, reasons a considerable number of highly relevant finds could not be in-
to cover the entire material of beads since a small number of beads has not been dealt with (cf.
Pl. 22). The Scandinavian beadmaterial should be technically and chemically treated. Among the
technical problems, the techniques of crosswise and longitudinal piercing and of pressing should
Regarding chronology, further work on the formulation of appropriate definitions combined with
work on the qualitative properties of bead periods I, IV, VII and ХП is desirable. The chronolo-
gical fixation of several types of beads could not only be worked out in more detail but also profit-
able exploited with the inclusion of more Continental material. It is also desirable to include more
coin finds in the analysis. Other, independent methods of dating individual beads should also be tried,
e.g. fission track dating.1119*
The valuation system of display graves should be furthe
social stratification. For large parts of Scandinavia the
questions are directly dependent on the validity oi tne vaiuauun вув^ ~
nally we should also touch on the question ot validity ot the used grave material. It Is indeed possible
that alternative display should he counted with, as we have hinted at above. We suggest,
that alternative display did not occur so frequently that our picture could be significantly altered.
references
Selling 1955.
Tomtlund 1973. Arrhenius 1974.
Lundstrom 1972.
E. g. Stenberger 1964, p. 649.
Sjovold 1974, pp. 360-363 gives a sketch of this material.
Brondsted 1936 dates one grave to shortly after 1000 A. D. (pp. 103-104) and one
field of the late Viking Period was abandoned at the end of the tenth century
(Skaarup 1976, p. 179).
Kjellmark 1905, Serning 1966, p. 140 (Myrbacka), pp. 147-148 (Vastannor),
pp. 180-182 (Васка), p. 227 (Solby).
Treene; cf. la Cour 1930, p. 286.
Baltic are Wolin (Olczak & Jasiewiczowa 1963), Swieluble (ex Zwilipp, /.osirtski 1975,
pp. 208, 210), Pole Nowomiejskie at Elbing (Neugebauer 1937, 1944) and ViSnevo
(ex Wiskiauten. von zur Miihlen 1975).
Only the material published in MugureviC 1965 was available.
Vedel 1890, pp. 65-76.
Petersen 1928, pp. 162-170.
Nerman 1919, pp. 65-67.
Arwidsson 1942, pp. 97-98.
Stromberg 1961, pp. 163-164.
Orsnes 1966, pp. 170-174.
Lundstrom 1965-1970 I, pp. 63-65.
Arrhenius 1960, pp. 73-77, 79-84, 87.
Seming 1966, pp. 29-30, 74-75.
By K. Ambrosiani-Danielsson, Stockholm.
Hougen 1969,p. 123.
Hougen 1969, pp. 129-132.
----------• uurneuan oeaas irom Hedeby are described by
von Muller (1970).
Among the most Important are BBhner 19S8, Christleln 1966. Dannhetmer 1962,
’’I5' Genrich 1963- K°eh 196S. La Baume 1967. Neufter-MUUer 1971
Stoll 1939. Veeck 1926, 1931. Werner 1953
Stein 1967.
Koch 1974, 1975.
Stroh 1954.
Rempel 1966.
feRoman^Z11,9v6e,1t74 A’The PoIlsh literature bcads °'
DekOwna & isn1972>“dtl* Middle Agee (after 1600 A. D.|.
Krumphanzlovi 1965.
Poulfk 1948.
Hrub? 1955.
pp. nz-113, 143, 147, 164-
Deopik 1959, 1961.
Fechner 1959.
Bezborodov 1954, 1956 A, 1956 B, 1959, 1969.
MugureviC 1965, pp. 71-77.
L’vova 1958, 1968, 1970
L’vova 1973.
Aleksejeva 1975.
van der Sleen 1973.
In addition to LUM the following museums were visited: Vaxjo, Kalmar, Jonkoping,
Linkoping. Stockholm (Statens hlstoriska museum), VasterSs, Gavle, Sstersund,
Tromso, Trondheim, Bergen, Stavanger, Oslo, Arhus, Odense. Copenhagen and
Schleswig (Schloss Gottorp).
Sensu Arwidsson 1942.
Petersen 1928, pp. 169-170.
The time factor has been treated i. a. by Maimer 1962, pp. 81-82, Maimer 1963,
of a country like Sweden must be judged very critically. The work carried out must
In order to avoia too strong шгепегешх r---------, ----------
figures were extracted from Geograflskt-statlstlskt lexlkon ia58.18W.^ Thepopula-
Trondheim and Stockholm.
the intensive collection and excavation activity developed by E. Vedel
sen See Vedel 1886, 1897.
aves are regularly found in Norther Jutland only (Brdndstedl936,p. 214).
157) suggests that cremation Is four times as frequent as Inhumation,
nditionsof preservation of cremation graves are noted by Kygh (Ibidem);
Хсе^ГпГйIXold9cremation graves in Vestfold totalled almost 75% (1944. pp. 59-
60) gX notls"mX Xes against 6 inhumations (1926. p. 122) for
CfXh 1877, pp. 157-156; Shetelig lists 20 female inhumation and 32 female
... w„einnimh-v of Norwav (1912, p. 177).
Cf. Sjbvold 1974,p. 189.
s, cf. Arbman 1940-3.
understood as a deposition of directly connected with
in an obvious or presumab„ОС 530M. 6377-9. UOC 11529-31.
corporal remains, we may nuie 2234-6. Especially a find from
UOC 25323, HMB 7642:Ш THM 932-5 Qf [he close relationship with
Slgersvoll, Lista parish Vest Agder issugg^ wrapped |n
true burials with two oval fibulae iorn б
(UOC 6752).
Finds Nos. 86-88.
Stjernquist 1967, pp. 15-16.
Cf. above p. 9 . ( easily found, later additions;
See Gjesslng & Fett 1951 and. i942 (find 3). StrSmberg 1961
Stein 1967 (find 1). “’X ,fM 7) X’1S79-O1B (find 13). Arbman 1954 (find 19).
(find 4), Palmgren 1879-81A (find n.
1955 (find 20). Nlcolaysen 1862-6 (finds 28 and 32). Lorange 1876 (find 58);
ftXs f m Bornholm are found in Brbndsted 1936. Vedel 1886, 1897.
Becker 1953B andorsnes 1966; Stenberger 1933 (finds 116. 119 and 120).
Lindahl 1961 (find 131), Stenberger 1956 (finds 160, 161), Arne 1934 (finds 180-182),
Bellander 1939 (find 204). Kjellmark 1909 (find 214). Aner 1952 (find 217),
Arbman 1940-3 (finds 219-302). I
We find it very probable that the two pairs of oval fibulae from this complex became
Ct. Aleksejeva 1970. pp. 77-8.
rock-crystal. This difficulty is slight, however.
Bezborodov (ed.) 1963, p. 227, L’voval968, pp. 72-3, Dekfiwna & Szymaftskl 1971,
L’vova 1968, p. 80.
L’vova 1968, p. 82.
L’vova 1968, p. 86.
L’vova 1968, p. 90.
Cf. L’vova 1968, p. 65.
This grid was preferred to a larger because of the higher potential of differentiation
of size denotations.
This name is preferred to redish violet.
different colours, e.g. below B056. B057, B058, B093, B389. B390, B392, B399,
B533, B661.
Cut striped glass.
Including two cross-pierced monochrome beads A179 and A296. In the case of A183
the technique is uncertain. A070, A090-1, Al31, A136 are all pressed.
It may not be excluded that nn е|ляя1_________________. ..„rmn
All specimens known to the author are of different variations
" mbe,that thls ls «* Мит but sllverdust. blown into the
Technique пГ <‘a’’’a8ed and “™«l“ently of low validity.
Technique 116.
Technique 118.
appreciated* Cf. 'mggTs-M а^*57 °'tamale dresa throughout Scandinavia must be
rh ” . " , s,mllar method of us
chronology introduced by Bordes (19501
seHatlon^’fAnerSen * Malm™ 'A
. Br,nch-pedersen 1966, p
of microliths are used ehre
L’vova 1968, tab. II (horizont E3 fulfils the requirements of group II and
horizont Ej those of group III.
Thorsteinsson 1965, col. 208-9.
Cf. Eldjdrn 1956, p. 298.
Вакка 1973, pp. 11-2, 16-7.
Cf. Becker 1953A Pl. Ill, Nerman 1969 Taf. V.
Arrhenius 1960, p. 74.
However, cf. Fechner 1959, pp. 170-1. where a dating to the tenth century (based
fication of the coins, and consequently the argument is disputable.
Cf. Arrhenius 1960, pp. 75-6, Orsnes 1966, pp. 173-4.
Webb 1974. pp. 359-63.
Cf. contributions in Matson (ed.) 1965. Similar considerations form a basis for
Hodder’s work with Romano-British pottery (1974A, 1974В, 1974C)although technical
Beale 1973, pp. 135-6.
Henry 1956. pp. 76-7.
Jankuhn 1956, p. 170, Hougen 1969, pp. 122-3, 129-31, Danielsson 1973, p. 65.
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
(Christaller 1933, Losch 1940).
For example trade in iron. Cf. Blindheim 1962, p. 51, Martens 1966, p. 29.
Jankuhn 1953A. pp. 90-1.
Jankuhn 1953A, p. 103.
Jankuhn 1953A, p. 99.
Jankuhn 1953B, pp. 222-3.
These are strongly modified central place concepts. Cf. Smith 1974, pp. 168-73.
Johnson 1970, pp. 83-92.
Deopik 1961, pp. 217, 224, 226; L’vova 1968. pp. 90-1.
van Giffen 1927, Pl. 7:1, 3, 8:14, van Giffen 1919, Pl. X:46a, Schmid 1970, Taf. 23,
1972, Taf. 37. Genrich 1963, Taf. B:l. 2. 32, Rempel 1966, Taf. F:22, 23,
Thieleman 1957, Taf. II. Wegewitz 1968, Taf. 9. Kersten 1939, Abbl72 b.
Cf. also MugureviC 1965, p. 73. Gorjunova 1961, p. 163.
Arrhenius 1960, pp. 83-4. Cf. Rempel 1966, Taf. F:49, Ypeyl964. p. 122,
Schmid 1970, Taf. 23. c-kwUri 107n
Rempel 1966. Taf. F:46. Stroh 1954. Farbtaf. 42 (both very small) Schmid 1970
Taf. 23. Hrubf 1955. pp. M-5. Poullkl948, tab. XXXIX:38. Deopik 1961. p. 217.
Rempel 1966, Farbtaf. F:54-5, Stroh 1954, Farbtaf. 51-2.
Deopik 1961. p. 219.
Deopik 1961, p. 219.
CIHnska 1966, p. 160, Kovrig 1963. pp. 164-5. ciltaska 1966. p. 159.
Thieleman 1957. Taf. II/ruw^anzlovd 1965 P 171 360. Efimenko 1937.
р“.’eX". »-- — 1893.
are found neither In Western and Central Europe nor
chneje Saltovo in the SHM.
in Southeastern Europe.
Deopik 1961, p. 215.
,f. also Stroh 1954. Farbtaf. 80.
L'vova 1968, pp. 75, 77.
Cf. Nerman 1969, Taf. V. 1QRq _D 31-2.
L’vova 1968, pp. 77-8. Olezak & Jasiew.ezowa 1963. pp.
Arwldsson 1942, pp. 98-9. „„i-ь 1963 Taf. B:60-l. Stroh 1964.Farbt. 109
E.g. Rempel 1966. Farbtaf. FrlOS, Genrloh 1963. Tat.
Stroh 1954, Farbt. 86, 90, 93, 102.
Wegewitz 1968, Taf. A:l.
ReUcella iVnrt used on beads treated by Deoplk 1961, L’vova 1973 and ErdSlyl
et al. 1969.
Klvlkoskl 1963, p. 19, Salmol938. p. 28.
Gening & Chalikov 1964, tabl. X1X:18, Deoplk 1961, pp. 222-3, SSapova 1956, Л
tabl П-20 L’vova 1973, p. 90, L’vova 1959, ris. 6:13, 19, p. 330, Bobrova 1949,
pp. 121-3,'Jastrebov 1893, tab. Xlltl. 10. 20, Fechner 1959, ris. 5:26, |
Kuznecov 1973, tab. V:25-6.
Dinklage 1943, p. 12. Sds 1963, Taf. XLVIII:4. Taf. XCIV:5, Stroh 1954, Farbt. 117-8
H,. p,-- , -.„l::-;. I’oulP: IH-. r ,l>. XXXV1I:2. Ilenrieh 100:1. Taf. B:64,
Krumphanzlovd 1965, p. 175, Schmid 1970, Taf. 23, 1972, Taf. 37, Anamall & Л
Spahlii 1963, pp. 63-4.
L’vova 1968, pp. 77-8, SCapova 1956, p. 178, Golubeva 1973, pp. 181-2,
KoCkurkina 1973, tab. 2:4, 6, Pervuchin 1896, Tab. XXII: 15-6, 19, Splcyn 1905,
ris. 12:12, Karger 1958, tab. V, Jastrebov 1893, tab. XII; 9, 21, L’vova 1959,
Hampel 1905, III, Taf. 334:27, 355:2B, 363:13, VdKa 1954, tab. V:II,
EldjSrn 1956, pictures 15, 16 and 146.
Erddlyi et al. 1969, Taf. XIII:22-3, XIV:27.
Fechner 1959, ris. 6:19-20, p. 223.
Arwidsson 1942, p. 97 note 1.
van Giffen 1927, Pl. 8:3, Stroh 1954, Farbtaf. 89, 94-7, similarly Hrub? 1955,
tab. 85:66-8 and Poulik 1948, tab. XXXVIII.
The Black Earth SHM 5208 3 spec, and SHM 14040 1 spec, (all B551),
L’vova 1968, p. 77.
Cf. Aleksejeva 1975, Tab. 12:39-48, 52-3.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 120:6 h-i, Taf. 123:38a.
Genrich 1963, Taf. B:62, Stroh 1954, Farbtaf:79. 119, Poulik 1948, Tab. XXXK:43,
45, KrumphanzlovS 1965, Obr. 1:57, Veeckl931, Taf. 32:2, 34:2, 3,
Bohner 1958, Taf. 8:28, 29, 9:23, Chrlstleln 1966, Taf. 61:2, 62:4, 63:1, 64:1. 4
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 120:6:b-c. Taf. 121:2:a, f, Taf. 122-3-c 12:i,
Taf. 123:6:a, 35, 41:b, 42.
Cf. Albrethsen 1974. Fig. farve 2.
consequence of the wide definition of her type 4 S
Rempel 1966. Farht F-nn .
Та^ХЮДХ-Нб^’м^и”7’ Strohl954. Farbtaf. 127-9, 131-3, Poulik 1948.
SehmS. Tai НГ“ЬП955’ tab’ 85:2~3’ ХЬУШ:2.
Deoplk 1961, p. 217,
“re know"t0 the author-
Genrich 1972, Taf. 20:A:2:l and A:3:6, 9, 1963, Taf. B:74-8, Wegewltz 1968,
Taf. A:l, 2, B:2, C:l, 2, D:l, Schmid 1970, Taf. 23, 1972. Taf. 37, van Giffen 1920,
Pl. X. 1927.Pl. 7:3, 8:13, Dlnklage 1943, p. 12, Rempel 1966, Farbtaf. F:61-84,
Stroh 1954, Farbtaf. 59-68, 70-8, Krumphanzlovd 1965, pp. 172-4, Olczak &
Jasiewlczowa 1963, pp. 37-8, Poullk 1948, Tab. XXXVII. XXXIX:4, 36, 37, Hrub?
1955, tab. 85:7-18, 21-6, Cllinska 1966, pp. 160-1, ToC(kl968, pp. 13-4, 16-7, 69,
Hampel 1905, Taf. 334:26, 363, 364:15:B:1, 378:E:9 and others. S6s 1963,' Taf. XL1X:1
3, Anamali & Spahiu 1963, p. 63, L’vova 1968, pp. 82-6, 1970, pp. 94-6,
Gurevte 1950, pp. 177-80, §Sapova 1956, pp. 173-5, 176, Fechner 1959, pp. 158-68,
171, 207, Spicyn 1905, ris. 12:1, 3. 5, 8, 9. 10. 19, Tallcklj 1954, p. 34,
L’vova 1973, pp. 85-6, Gening 1962, pp. 50-1, Gening & Chalikov 1964, tab. XIX:8,
L’vova 1959, pp. 325-6, Deopik 1961, pp. 217-8.
be regarded with caution), Poullk 1948, Tab. XXXVII:!. 2. XXXIX:8, 15,
Hrubf 1955, tab. 85:27-51, Tofik 1968, pp. 71-2, S6s 1963, Taf. XLVIII::
Gening & Chalikov 1964, Tab. XIX:l-5, L’vova 1959, p. 325, Jastrebov 1893,
Tab. XII:14, 17, Deopik 1961, p. 218, PtaBnikova 1952, pp. 106-8.
Cf. L’vova 1973, pp. 93-4.
Wegewltz 1968, Taf. А, В, C, D, Genrich 1963, Taf. B:81-6, 89-94, 96. 98-101,
104-110, Genrich 1972, Taf. 22:A 2:4, 4. 7. 11, 12, 13. Schmid 1970, Taf. 23,
van Giffen 1927, Pl. 7:1, 4, 8:2, 14, 16, Ypey 1964, pp. 107-8, Rempel 1966,
Cf. Deopik 1961, pp. 228-32.
Deopik 1961, p. 229.
Deopik 1961, p. 299. A bead depicted by Hrub£ should be noted in this connection
Europe but they show ditierent patterns ci. veupus. x^x, -— -------------
knowledge these beads are also found at Erfurt (Rempel 1966, pp. 118-9), at Hedeby
(at least one specimen! and a few find localities in Schleswig-Holstein like Immenstedt
Meksejevani975?tabP' sSs.’S’lk 1969, rls. 3:14, 18, Chrlstlein 1966,
Taf. 61:2, 62:1
tne east. ui. мы workshops moved from
ge eXen°cre o^owan 18*. ₽• »8.
cf. Arbman 1937 pp.28-86; 1957, Tat. Genrich 1963, Taf.
1972, Taf. 37, van Giffen 1927, Pl. 7.1, 8.2. , . ’
Dorestad (Wijk bij Duursteie. the р:108.9> ш.7. stroh 1954,
Dlnklage 1943. PP. H-2. “'"J"? J 34-s Dolenz I960, Abb. 4:2-, 7.
Farbtaf. 121-5, Mitscha-Mhrhelm1953, xXXIX:l-3. HrubJ 1956.
DekOwna 1970, fig. 2:B. ^£^ 981, Taf. LVHI:5.
Deopik 1961, pp. 230-1, Kuznecov 1983, tab. V.5.
Anamall & Spahlu 1963, p. 63, MllSev 1366, pp. 340 , 342.
L’vova 1968, p. 67. Dahlem
without inventory number).
Cf. Lamm 1941. pp.
Stein 1921, p. 1315, which is a related, perhaps earlier type.
pp. 224, 226, 228-9, Erdfelyi et al. 1969, Taf. XIV:33.
Deopik 1961, ris. 4.
Cf. Noble 1969.
Aleksejeva 1975, pp. 27-8.
Cf. Stenberger’s discussion of the provenance of rock-crystal pendants (1958, p. 203).
Fechner 1959, pp. 152-6, Deopik 1961, pp. 209-10, 215, Deopik 1963, pp. 142-4,
PtaSnlkova 1952, pp. 117-44.
See Arkell 1936, Lemmlejn 1950 B. pp. 118-22.
Deopik 1963, pp. 139-40.
Possible
Cf. Zouhdi 1966.
S002 corresponds to G010 and S004 to G031.
Bencard 1973, p. 42. 1976, p. 170.
At Staraja Ladoga, which may be regarded as the so far most thoroughly studied
' и- unuui pun oi mis material nas been considered inconclusive
by L vova (ibidem). A hypothetical secondary production at Staraja Ladoga could only
’ , . , 7 --------' ° pvuu, Oi aeparture is partly in evidence in etnogrup««
material of secondary production (1974 B, pp. 306-8). For an interesting description
о co-existing primary and secondary workshops see Nadel 1942, pp. 274-8.
A preliminary report on a Inmlitv with ___________ ... ... erivon
(ibid™/Л: t ’ cnem,cal composition of the glass is however problematic
here ₽' 155 ’ LundstriSm’8 recent work (1976) could unfortunately not be treated
E.g. Schmid 1972. Taf. 37.
E.g. Anamali & Spahlu 1963, Tai
Tretjakov & Smidt 1963, p. 186
E. e. Deonik 1QR1
stede, the museum S T observatlons: finds at Dorestad (Wijk-blj-Duur-
of T-beads which is limit G°5°’ J001, E060 and E140 and the early distributi°n
Cf. Hampel 1905, щ Та^мз n м'"' °f Scand,navla almMt wlthout ®clust°'”'
Valla 1354, Tab. V:li, JlV”112"14’ «1. 513:a, S22:Sb, 525; 69,
pp. 196-9 (social aspect), 199-203 (religious aspect). Cf. Steuerl968, pp. 19-20,
This expression was preferred to expressions like princely graves, Prunkgraber
(Kossack 1974), aristocratic graves (Adelsgraber) (Stein 1967), being more neutral
their often very bad standard of preservation.
E. g. SHM 25418:4 from Lilia Vilunda, Djursdala parish, SmSland.
E. g. SHM 11485:29 Gastgivarehagen, Vlmmerby.Smiland, SHM 22868:7:2 Jarvsta,
Valbo parish, Gastrikland.
E. g. the rate in grave-found metal jewelry is one to twenty or more, cf. Callmer 1975,
p. 286.
Cf. Kyhlberg 1973, pp. 204-5.
The XlmBhus'county with the addition of the three hSrads BJare, Norra Asbo and
Thegeographlcal features and historical development (especially of BohuslUn) are
closely linked with zone No. 4. —
in the early Middle Ages Rogaland and Agder formed one province called Rogaland
(Styffe 1911. p. 459).
These provinces were all under the Gulating-law.
The Frostatlng-law; Styffe 1911. p. 466 et se^ (including Romsdal and NordmSre.
Stromberg 1961 I, pp. ’3-4, 78.
Styffe 1911. pp. 235-9.
Cf. above p. 7.
Styffe 1911, p. 386.
Brdndsted 1936. pp. 82-180. The followii
Brondsted isao, -
rXbXweilb Р.и5зТ№Г20798 . 26878 . 26932. excavations by Hansen.
Wldeen 1955, pp. 35-8. 5907 (27 barrows. Palmgren 1879-81 A).
SHM 5404 (21 barrows. Palmgren 1875). barrows). SHM 6638
SHM 5912 (53 barrows. Palmgren 1№ИЧ.™
(32 barrows), SHM 6746 (40 harrows . , 12323 (6 barrows). SHM 12634
SHM 9410 (41 barrows). SHM 10228 ( barrmvs), SHM 14535 (C and D)
(9 barrows), SHM 13032 (5 barrow ), 1483g (15 barrows), SHM 14220
(18 barrows), SHM 14835:A (19 barrows) SHM 14836 ( ba
32 barrows). SHM 15072 (22 barrews). ® 20522 (13 barrows). SHM 20739
SHM 17369 W£r££>-(2S™Xs). SHM 25845 (2 barrows). SHM 14850 (5 barrows).
SHM 16382 (4 barrows). .
SHM 20S22:H. excavation by Kuge g-
SHM 20522:H:2
sisgissssSH
SHM 20522:11:6.
SHM 20522:1. excavation by Kugelberg.
SHM 20522:1:5.
SHM 20522:1:6.
SHM 20522:1:8.
SHM 6638. excavation by Palmgren.
SHM 6638:1.
SHM 6638:2.
SHM 6638:4.
SHM 6638:14.
SHM 6638:17.
SHM 6638:20.
SHM 6638:22.
SHM 6638:25.
SHM 6638:30.
SHM 14535:C, excavation by Enestrom.
SHM 14535: C:4.
SHM 14535: D. excavation, by Enestrom.
SHM 14535:D:7:a.
SHM 14535:D:10.
SHM 14535:D:13.
SHM 145 35: D: 29.
SHM 14535:D:25, 26.
SHM 20158, excavation by Enestrbm.
SHM 20158:5.
SHM 20158:9.
SHM 5912:9-28, excavation by Palmgren, Palmgren 1879-81 B, pp. 4-11. J
SHM 5912:27.
SHM 14836, 15070, excavations by Enestrbm,
SHM 14836:7.
SHM 14836:8.
SHM 14836:9.
SHM 14836:12.
SHM 15070:25.
SHM 15070:36.
SHM 15070:40.
SHM 8641:186-9 from Lilia Gerum, Tanum parish, Bohuslan (with two oval fibulae
В IV:26) and SHM 11229 from Gislbv, Qstra Nbbbelov parish, Scania (with two oval
fibulae В 111:1) both suggest an early date. It should however be noted that both finds
are nonexpertly recovered. Cf. also an occurrence in grave 860 A at Birka
(Arbman 1940-3, p. 335) with two oval fibulae BXXXVII. 2, which should be later
than BP VII.
SHM 6746a:l-5.
SHM 6746a: 3.
SHM 6746a: 5a.
SHM 12323, 12634, 13339, excavations by Enestrbm, 13788 (one nonexpertly
recovered grave And).
SHM 12323:3:1.
SHM 12323:4.
SHM 12323:5.
SHM 13788.
SHM 12323:6.
SHM 126 34:11.
SHM 126 34:14, 13339:23.
SHM 12634:12.
»м1Ш^.'1вхса’а,1ш,ЬуЕп“‘г8ю-
™XT,e“^byEn“w’“-
UOC 22440-52. Grieg 1923, p. 1 et Beq
UOC 22442.
331 Barrows Nos. 7,8, 14, 16, 17.
Nicolaysen 1873, pp. 114-17.
333 Barrows Nos. 1-3, 7, 8.
334 Cf. however the find from Gislov mentioned in note 312 above.
335 UOC 19930-5, 19937-8.
33R UOC 19936.
337 Grieg 1943, pp. 648-52.
qqg SKM 3202.
339 SKM 2734.
340 UOC 19798-801.
341 SKM 3686.
342 UOC 22381.
343 Tonsberg museum nr 672.
344 SKM 2742-5.
345 SKM 2914.
346 Nicolaysen 1886, p. 22 et seq.
347 UOC 12437-41.
348 UOC 12545-6.
349 UOC 12430-6 and 12516-20.
350 Nicolaysen 1885, p. 36 et seq.
351 Barrow No. 26, UOC 11883-95.
352 UOC 11876-81.
353 UOC 11872-5.
354 UOC 11896-9.
355 Nicolaysen 1868. pp. 77-86, Seep. 165 below.
356 UOC 4245-51.
357 UOC 4261-5.
359 UOC 4206-15.
359 Nicolaysen 1880, pp. 67-132, 1881, pp. 173-8. 1882, pp. 68-77, Martens 1969.
360 UOC 9515-9 and UOC 9521-6.
361 UOC 9652-4, UOC 10165-79.
362 UOC 9666-9.
363 UOC 10689-92.
364 UOC 10167-71.
365 UOC 10681-2.
366 UOC 10704-10.
367 UOC 9646-8.
368 UOC 9463-72.
369 UOC 9482-3, UOC 9574-5, 9589.
370 Sjovold 1944, pp. 12-20, 23-32, 38-48. Based on Hillern Hanssen Kaland 1972, pp. 188-215.
371
372 Bead finds Nos. 33 and 34.
373 Grieg 1926, p. 122 et seq.
374 UOC 6880.
375 Nicolaysen 1891, p. 54 et seq.
376 UOC 15300-9.
377 UOC 15316-8. 4
378 Nicolaysen 1892, p. 76 et seq.; UOC 16430-7.
379 UOC 29061, excavation by Sloman.
380 UOC 31128, 31551 (grave find ?). ftom го„с fcuMe t0 these bead There are however finds><ЙЛаи>‘ha l b d 32639. More (han periods: UOC 3491. 9142, 11413-8. 12301. 13. jewelry Is also half the number of these finds are from Telemark. The
represented tn the zone. ... Brlngsvaer Vesterhavenbarrows 7-31. Vik barrow 18, Nicolaysen 1876 p. 214,B Ing 18„ p. 127-30; Nicolaysen 1877. pp. 120-2; VIk tarrows M^NIc, ХХХГ/б-ЗоГХыа^/п i878’. pp'. 248-9; SaevU barrows 56 . 56 . 58 . 60 . 62.
191
НМВ 10720.
НМВ 10723.
НМВ 10532.
НМВ 5623.
Fett 1950 В, рр. 7-9.
НМВ 9376, excavation by Fett.
НМВ 6113 I.
НМВ 6232.
НМВ 6232 II. STM 2212.
НМВ 8910, inspection by Fett.
НМВ 2763-5, 2877.
НМВ 5563.
НМВ 3274, 3313, 4043.
НМВ 282.
UOC 1204.
НМВ 11694 I, excavation by Вакка.
НМВ 6476.
НМВ 3085.
НМВ 6613.
НМВ 11096 II, excavation by Straume.
НМВ 11096 I. excavation by Straume.
HMB 10094, excavation by Slomann.
HMB 10053.
HMB 11095.
HMB 9014, excavation by Fett.
HMB 9012, excavation by Fett.
HMB 9013, excavation by Fett.
HMB 11307.
HMB 283, 431, 496, 504.
HMB 5030.
HMB 5031, HMB 6503.
HMB 5525.
HMB 5899, 9357.
482
483
484
HMB 4461.
HMB 6178 e-f, 6371.
HMB 6178 a-d.
Fett 1951, p. 8.
UOC 10991.
TAM 8365.
TAM 14060.
TAM 14406.
TAM 15496.
TAM 18198, Marstrander 1963.
TAM 14352.
TAM 7531, 8218.
TAM 8219.
TAM 18605.
TAM 3427-38. oc Q. _ Rv_h 1879 pp. 109-10, 115-7,
Rygh (K.) 1880, pp. 8. 10-1, 30-2, 85, 94-6; Rygh 1879. pp.
126-7, 135-6, 146, 155, 158-9.
Rygh (K.) 1880, pp. 69-71.
Bendlxen, B. 1878. pp. 197-205.
Rygh (K.) 1880, pp. 63-68.
ТАМ 18758.
ТАМ 18820.
ТАМ 13711, inspection by Petersen.
ТАМ 17446.
ТАМ 17409.
ТАМ 1653-4.
ТАМ 3397-3402.
Cf. НМВ 1027-46. ТАМ 11912:1, ТАМ 13711, ТАМ 14049, ТАМ 17679.
ТАМ 2785.
ТАМ 10220-2.
ТАМ 4213-6.
ТАМ 10650-68:h-t, excavation by Rygh.
ТАМ 10927.
ТАМ 10928.
ТАМ 11173-7.
Petersen 1904, 1905, 1906, 1907.
Petersen 1904, pp. 225-31, 1905, pp. 202-8, 1906, pp. 355-8.
TAM 1289-96.
TAM 7673-80 and TAM 7701-12.
Petersen 1906, pp. 362-5, 367-70; 1907, pp. 347-8, 353-4.
TAM 8035-8.
Marstrander 1973.
Marstrander 1973, p. 141.
Marstrander 1973, fig. 4. TAM 18649.
Marstrander 1973, fig. 4. TAM 18648.
Marstrander 1973, fig. 4. TAM 18645.
TAM 2367-9, 2630; the fibula, which has not been identified, is TAM 2837.
TAM 15313, inspection by Larsen.
TAM 14732.
TAM 17-24.
TAM 2049-56.
TAM 2167-8.
TAM 497-504.
TAM 6574-82 , 8139-46 , 8249-50.
TAM 11912:1, inspection by Petersen.
TAM 11912:11, inspection by Petersen.
TAM 4242-4.
TAM 6882-3.
TAM 1371, UOC 1740, UOC 2895, UOC 4029-32
UOC 1742.
Rygh 1879, p. 64.
Sjbvold 1974 and reports cited there mostly by O. Nleolalssen. The localities al
according to Sjovold’s numeration: L 136, 176 (2 graves), 181, 182, 189, 202
гтГйМ 254'7 (6 sraves| 26e'72 <6 «raves), 277 (7 graves),
. 92-4, 302, 310-2 <19 graves), 330, 333, 367-9, 386, 423, 425, 460-1
(13 graves). 485. 530 К7Л /и,л ___________ . ’л ________i
?lMH^irta’OgUel"S1Svold 1974-
TAM 8282 (I).
TAM 8293 (Ш).
TAM 8573-82.
TRM 3803.
TRM 2626-8.
TRM 2641-43.
TRM 2629-32.
SJSvold 1974, pp. 64-6
TRM 454-60.
TRM 5283.
TRM 5285.
Sjovold 1974, pp. 144-5.
TRM 1045-6.
TRM 1021-2.
Cf. male graves L 725 and L 727, Sjovold 1974, pp. 177-8
UOC 23113.
TAM 15332.
TAM 13416, TAM 14309, TAM 14579.
TAM 13189.
UOC 5611-20.
TAM 8315-20.
TAM 9366-80.
Excavation by Rygh.
TRM 740-4, 747.
TRM 745-6.
TRM 763-6.
The sword is dated to ca 900 A. D. (Sjovold 1974, p. 114).
TRM 4434.
ее Vedel 1886, 1890 andOrsnes 1966 (catalogue pp. 247-9).
Vedel 1897, p. 137.
Ibidem.
Vedel 1897, p. 145. 6rsnes 1966. pp. 250-1.
1976, p. 30.
Vedel 1897, p. 138.
Vedel 1886, p. 373.
Vedel 1897, p. 138.
Ibidem.
Brondsted 1936, p. 206.
Vedel 1897, p. 139.
Vedel 1886, p. 373.
Vedel 1897, p. 137.
Vedel 1886, p. 387.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Vedel 1886, p. 388.
Vedel 1886, p. 389.
Vedel 1886, p. 390.
SHM 11941:1-6, 14117:17-20, 14431:2-26, 15224:1-2, 15211:9-lla, 12-14, 15413:15-
29 16079:1-12, 16265:1-3, 18903:1-4. 6. 18876:1, 4, 6. 19319:1-2, 19678:1-6,
19803:2, 5, 7, 20597:1-2, 21207:1-4, 21052:77-88 (32 graves), 21589:1, 21435:1-6, 7,
(8 graves). 21367:5-6 , 24-26 , 35 , 44 , 21311:1-2 , 22101. 224 30:1, 3 , 6, 11, 12, 15,
22457:22, 26-32 (11 graves), 23008, 24297:3, 5, 6, 8-9, 13, 24546:10, 20, '
SHM 25744:8-10, SHM 25840:59:2-4 , 26424:11-21, 25-6 , 28 . 30-2 , 34 , 36-8, 102-3,
109; 110 A. 111-112, 117, SHM 26271:32-7, SHM 27369:36-7, 49, 27771:1-2, 1
27750:1-8, 27798, 27747:2, 5, 6, I, IV, 27877.
A remarkable concentration of male display finds should be noted for the neighbour-
hood of Kalmar (Hofrfin 1961, pp. 104-5).
(Hofrfen 1961, p. 105).
SHM 16489:10.
SHM 16489:12.
SHM 16489:1.
SHM 19803, excavation by Floderus.
SHM 19803:2.
SHM 19803:7.
SHM 7844a, 21589, excavation by Soderberg and SHM 11008, excavation by
SHM 7844a.
SHM 21589.
SHM 11008:4.
SHM 6824.
SHM 27750:1/64.
SHM 24297, excavation by Almgren.
SHM 24297:3.
SHM 6819:523.
Pettersson 1958. Hagberg 1967.
Stenberger 1933. p. 74-5.
SHM 25840:59:4.
SHM 27877, Hagberg 1967. pp. 161-2
Hagberg 1967, p. 156.
SHM 22101.
»мн4ш:2:хсагаиопьуна"8а-
SHM 11485:98?.
SHM 11485:92?.
SHM 11485:91.
SHM 11485:80.
SHM 11485:114.
SHM 11485:37.
SHM 11485:102.
SHM 11485:103.
SHM 11485:6, 32.
SHM 11485:48.
SHM 11485:108.
SHM 11745, Almgren 1903 A. excavation by Almgren.
Almgren 1903 B. SHM 8238, excavation by Hjort, SHM 11941. excavation by
Klockhoff and Almgren. SHM 15211, 15413, excavations by Schnittger
SHM 11941:6.
SHM 15211:11a.
SHM 15413:18.
SHM 8238:1-9.
SHM 15413:27.
SHM 8238:10-14.
SHM 15413:15.
SHM 15413:20, Schnittger 1921.
SHM 15413:19.
SHM 18876, excavation by Nordfen.
SHM 21435:4a.
SHM 21435, excavation by Cnattingius, SHM 24546, excavation by Lindahl.
SHM 24546:20.
SHM 21921; excavated graves: SHM 15224, 16265 by Sorling, SHM 21052 by
Anderbjbrk.
SHM 16265.
SHM 16265:2.
SHM 21052.
SHM 21052:78.
Cf. Beck 1933, Deopik 1963, pp. 141-2. Deopik suggests that plantornamentation
from Galiat, Ossetian ASSR (USSR), (Deopik 1961, Ris. 3:19).
SHM 21052:78a.
SHM 21052:80 V and VI.
SHM 21052:84.
SHM 24198, excavation by Lindahl.
Lundstrom 1965-70.
694
695
696
712
pp. 23-4, pp. 32-3.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
SHM 26424, excavation by Gezelius.
SHM 26424:14.
SHM 26424:21.
SHM 26424:26.
SHM 26424:38.
SHM 12561,^excavatlon by KJeltaark, SHM 22457. excavation by Anderbjbrk.
SHM 12561:7.
SHM 12561:8.
SHM 22457:27.
SHM 22457:29a.
SHM 22457:30.
SHM 22457:31.
SHM 22457:32.
SHM 22457:26.
SHM 23496, excavation by Anderbjbrk.
SHM 22526:1.
SHM 22526:3.
SHM 22526:4.
SHM 22526:13.
SHM 507^7 (Tuna), 21b. 22. (Sodra Vi). MM’S collection.
OLM 3609:18.
SHM 16952, 17906, 17929.
6LM 3212. 3219.
6LM 976.
Nerman 1969, Taf. IV-VI.
SHM 2502.
SHM 5644.
SHM 13084.
Nerman 1969. Taf. VI. SHM 20826:370.
Ehrlich 1937, Taf. III-V.
Ibidem, p. 123; Taf. 23 (below).
Sturms 1949, p. 207.
(Abergl921. pp. 81-2).
Nerman 1958, pp. 18-9.
SHM 9521 (53 graves), 13307 (1-6). 13524 (1-7), 13829 (1-3), 13830 (Hanstavik 9-10,
Aneta 1-2), 14143 (14. 6-13. 15). 14542 (1-2), 14551 (1-19), 14723 (1-22), 14923
(1-4), 15174 (1-20), 15658 (1-3), 16762 (1-6), 17288 (1-3), 16847 (1-4), 17804 (1-7),.
18212 (1-6), 18268 (1-9), 18599 (1-2), 18682:4 , 6-10, 18683 (5 , 20-1, 33 , 50, 68),
18723 (1-5), 18776 (42, 44a-b, 48, 49a, 51, 54-5), 18780 (1-3), 18782 (33-4), 18809
(1-4). 18831 (1-11), 18894 (9-10), 18895 (2-3), 18996 (4a, 5-7, 16, 16a, 24-5 , 28),
19132 (8, 19 . 24), 19278, 19398 (A. C). 19412 (10:1, 10:II-V), 19418 (1-2), 19424 (1-3),
19464 (1-7, 9-10, 12-3, 15-6, 19, 22-4), 19478 (2-5, 8-9, 11), 19490 (9-13), 19512
(3-7), 19640 (1. 26-7 , 30), 19732 (1-2, N, 3), 19777 (1-2, 16), 19802 (1:1-6), 19819
(2 , 4-5 , 7), 19847 ( 30a-c, 31), 20048 (4-6), 20050 (3-4), (6-7), 20081 (2, 12, 25, 28-9,
31-2), 20125 (9, 42. 56), 20327 (6-7), 9, 15, 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11. 12, 14, 16, 18,
21-24, 26). 20350 (6-7), 20404 (25 , 30 , 33-5), 20523 (19-21a, 25, 25a, 26a, 29a, 53,
53a, 55), 20671 (2-8), 20702 (2-3 , 6. 11, 16-7 , 20-1, 24 , 50-2), 20878 (7-8, 14, 16-7
23, 26-7. 48-9), 20926 (1-2), 20973 (31-32a, 32b, 34). 21245 (1-16), 21270 (15, 24, 47
I-IV, 67), 21271 (10. 16, 20-1, 31). 31416, 21447 (la-b). 21473 (1-9) (10 graves).
21485 (1-14), 21514 (62, 62a, 64 , 64a, 65a, 67, 70-2, ad 72, 73-4). 21554 (15-22, 24),
21593 (1:1, 14, 57-61, H:59, 66. 111:1), 21650, 21657 (l-2a, 2b, 6, 7a-b). 21659 (1-2).
21660(16. 18), 21722 (8, 12. 14). 21767 (1-2), 21800 (9 . 28 . 30 . 35 . 41). 21922 (13,
,L4?-„50' 53, 6°' 64’ 71)' 21952 |6’ 42>' 21955 (7-8). 21958 (5, 7, 11, 45, 55, 59),
22124 28’ 35;M,II- 22145 (4, 14). 22146 , 22215 , 22377 (21-3), 22432 (13, 16 , 82. 85)
а 7, отЛ’’ 22456 (2’3)' 22460 <1-2)’ 22495 111 • 391 • 22499 П-3», 22558 (1’ 2a‘b’
Л 5°-3)- 22777 (1‘2*’ 22795 <52' 55 - 54-S>. 22827 (74, 83, 92. 94.
171 km ' ?:2’ 10, 14)1 23211 |1'4>- 23272’ 23281 I1- 3-4>- 23316 <31’ 61193
<1 31 2эдЛ 2' 23576 ,1-6’ 10-1- I3'“*>’ 23610 <4' 6-9>. 23571 (19-20), 23850
24985 Un еЛп'с 4049 (31‘3) ’ 24050 (10’ 16 52. 85). 24244 (1-7), 24446 (6-7).
13 16 IB?'Aear !, M|’ 25007 <l"2>’ 25214 |77:2- 4>‘ 25742 f1"3»- 25788 <7’ 10-1'
W 94'1 261« mV Л? 25951 (l-4’ 6' °’ 12>- 28914 (ЭЭ^О, 45. 47. 624). 26127
26225 (1*2 7 чЛп 93’7' 102, 105-’), 26202 (6. 10, 16), 26223 (5. 7, 9).
™5^ ;, , ;, 3к 26337 a-6)' 26788 <18°-8. 292-3). 26789 (1-17, 19), ,
(120421a! 'г74вв’|??' 27291 <29Ь:2. 3. 6, 9, 12. 13, 29c:l), 27293 (1. 7-9), 27294
З^ з-к) 28оЛ а?.782’8012351;Д6-21)' 27590 »-3’ 6>’ 27752 <1"3'- 27866 (1f'
7. 9-11 13 ,, , 4 ' ,\’„28025 l3-4' 8. 14. 18-7. 23, 24 A-C, 25 A). 28045 (3-5,
4. 5. 8-10,*12-3) 28797 П 2 3* T* 2U’ ' 28380 <1'2’ 4>’ 28402 I1'11»’ 28795
(115:1, 9-10 12-5 117-1 оЛЛ'6’ 4"5’ 7'9, 12“3’ 103 A> • 28872 28874
(72-76). ’ ’ : ’ 4>- 28962, 29046 (1-2), 29047, 29122, 29210, 29702
SHM 25006:27.
SHM 25006:32.
SHM 25006:40.
SHM 25006:10.
SHM 25006:17.
SHM 25006:26.
SHM 25006:33.
SHM 25006:9.
SHM 25006:8.
SHM 25006:46.
SHM 25006:3.
SHM 25006:5.
SHM 25006:36.
SHM 11760.
SHM 25006:30 , 34.
VSM 14642.
VSM 14642.
VSM 14642.
VSM 14547, excavation by Simonsson.
VSM 14547.
VSM 14547.
VSM 14547.
SHM 19732:3, excavation by Drakenberg.
SHM 11357, Almgren 1907.
SHM 11357:2.
SHM 11357:3.
SHM 11817 and SHM 12334.
See Arbman 1935.
UUM 4310-9, SHM 15384, 17084, excavations by Almgren; cf. Enqvist 1922-3.
UUM 4318.
780
781
784
785
786
Ibidem.
SHM 17084:1.
SHM 17084:2.
UUM 4581.
L*vora*1973, pp. 89-90. These beads occur In the Lomotmtovo-culture on the Ka^
and In northern Caucasia (although rarely In the Intermediate terrUorrt L vova !973,
p. 89, Erddlyl et al. 1969, Taf. XIV:20-5, Jastrehov 1893. Tab. XII:1. 3. 5, 19,
Deopik 1961, p. 224.
UUM 4583.
SHM 17219.
UUM 4224-5.
UUM 4580.
SHM 23304, excavation by Westin.
SHM 23304:71 with two round fibulae of Vendel Per о
SHM 23304:1.
SHM 23304:11.
SHM 23304:15.
SHM 23304:17.
SHM 23304:45.
Rydh 1936, p. 15, Fig. 47 4-5.
Rydh 1936, pp. 134-41. SHM 16576.
SHM 16576:2.
SHM 16576:4.
Rydh 1936, pp. 71-103.
SHM 15726:6, 7; note the combs in these graves (Rydh 1936, Fig. 182, 187),
SHM 15726:9.
SHM 16475:28.
SHM 18355:33.
SHM 18355:36.
SHM 15726:16.
SHM 20327:12.
SHM 28045:3.
SHM 28045:19.
SHM 28045:23.
SHM 28045:9.
SHM 28045:209.
SHM 28045:21.
SHM 26042, excavation by Schonbeck.
SHM 14723, excavation by Schnittger.
SHM 9404, SHM 10035:111 (pendant, bead spacer and part of the disc-on-bow fibul
SHM 9818.
SHM 10035: IV.
SHM 10289:X.
E.g. SHM 10035:1-IV etc.
SHM 26789, excavation by Mets.
SHM 26789:12.
SHM 26789:17.
SHM 26789:6.
SHM 19490:11 and 12, excavation by Odencrants.
Z (nonexpertly recovered), SHM 19640, 19464. excavations by Schnell.
SHM 19278, 19464:1, 3, 10 . 24, 19640-27
SHM 19464:3. ' ’
Z 25390*, 15, Stray ,lnd <SPMr and 8hleld bO8S) • 19M0:1-
UUM 5640.
SHM 26335, excavation by Berg
Z Sb““ l" COnneCH°" Wlth 8ravel dl881"S-
SHM 26335:2.
Bellander 1939, pp. 42-51.
sSm (422gi-a™ 119M’ SHM 12016 A'B1 SHM 12221A'
SHM 12016:A. Rather earlbr JIT ’’ .
SHM 12221 :B. are armlets and a sword of type H sensu Peterf
SHM 14098 and SHM 15049.
XXa293’.’!P‘110‘2'Baudo“196s-
SHM 19847:30c.
SHM 22868:7:1.
SHM 22868:7:2.
SHM 28025:8.
SHM 28025:24В.
SHM 19802:1.
SHM 19802:3, 6.
SHM 16863, excavation by Rydh, and GLM 8994-5, excavation by Yngstrbm;
Bellander 1939, pp. 114-6, Yngstrom 1942.
SHM 16863:1.
SHM 16863:2.
GLM 8994.
SHM 8937, GLM 8995, 9899.
SHM 25170.
GLM 8311, excavation by Rydh.
GLM 83115.
SHM 16220:1. Bellander 1939, p. 9
SHM 27040, excavation by Baudou.
Cf. pp. 148, 152.
SHM 27040:1.
SHM 28378.
SHM 28378:10.
SHM 28378:65.
SHM 28378:60.
SHM 28378:4.
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
VSM 14548:13.
VSM 14548:7.
SHM 11570.
SHM 10974.
SHM 10974.
VSM sine numero.
SHM 25240.
Rydh 1936. pp. 22-39, SHM 18357.
SHM 18357:4.
SHM 18357:5.
SHM 18357:2.
SHM 18357:6.
Rydh 1936, pp. 129-34. SHM 16557.
SHM 16557:1.
SHM 16557:1: A.
SHM 16557:1:B.
SHM 25849, excavation by Nordstrom.
SHM 25849:7.
SHM 25849:12.
SHM 25849:6.
SHM 25849:10.
SHM 25849:18.
SHM 25849:30.
SHM 25917, excavation by Nordstrom.
SHM 25917:18. 20.
SHM 25917:15.
SHM 25917:22В.
SHM 25917:16.
SHM 25917:4.
SHM 25917:34.
SHM 25917:6.
SHM 25917:9.
SHM 25917:24.
SHM 25917:5.
SHM 25917:17.
SHM 17964, 18231.
SHM 17964.
SHM 23576, excavation by Holmqvist.
SHM 23576:13.
SHM 23576:14.
SHM 23576:11.
SHM 23576:1.
SHM 23576:15.
UUM 3294.
UUM 3294.
UUM 3410.
SHM 22668, excavation by Fridell.
SHM 22668:2a.
SHM 22668:3.
SHM 22668:1.
SHM 25342, excavation by Berg.
SHM 25342:1.
SHM 25342:11.
SHM 19780, 19963, excavation by Arne, and SHM 20523, excavation by Atterman,
Arne 1932, Atterman 1935.
SHM 20523:25.
SHM 20523:53.
SHM 20523:55.
SHM 20523:21a.
SHM 20523:53a.
UUM 3408.
GLM 14088.
Bellander 1939, p. 20; GLM 13519, 14030, 14089, 14091.
SHM 20905:1-11, 22293:1, 2 A-C, 4-5, 22294:8, 13, 22517:2-8, 11. 23014,
S!?’ 23347;1‘2' 26520:1-5, 9. 11, 28485. 29049 (4 graves).
SHM 23206. eXMVnfinn hv UollelrXw, СИ*» плллл _____________ .... a. ___________ Я
---------------------- lieiIMIura, onM zyu^y, excavation oy serning,
Serning 1966, pp. 210-17.
SHM 29049:3.
SHM 23206:4.
SHM 22517, excavation by ModOn.
SHM 26520, excavation by Varenlus
SHM 26520:1.
SHM 26520:2.
SHM 26520:5.
SHM 26520:9.
SHM 15223, inspection by Stirling.
SHM 15223:3. *
XcttoX"k'S»»Sed °" tlnd ma,erlal publIahed 10 Semlng 1968 and on the
Seratar 196s7r Har"°sand Museum. The fibulae occurring on Pl. 108-10 In
SHM Ш26 n РГОЬаЬ1У from V»r“l«hi
vSstgftrden i з 4 V Г Hrf2° ™aBled' VBStby" V1, Hov)1 14202 <Glllstad'
Kjellmark 1909 'SHM 13804 ttv on Ul)°rd I'3, B,rka>- SHM 27361:1’2'
SHM 138O4:IV. ’ 3804' JLM 902-5• excavation by Kjellmark.
JLM 905.
SHM 13804: VI.
454 . 529 . 545-6 23B5 ' 121)02 SHM 8747; early BXXXVI:JLM 77.
SHM 22492 (22?'2m 211S8’ SHM 4573
25134 (1-6) 25124 (1-1 пт дКп'3' 12, S8rin3s) • 24811 (5-6, 12:1-Ш).
«• however "^,n Capelle 1968. pp.
XeorrelthanIl2000 °” & nUmber °f found
Cf. Blindhelm 1974. pp. 46-7.
Andrae 1975, p. 67.
Cf. Blindheim 1974, p. 47.
Fifteen display graves of 30-35 ]
l 1974. p. 46).
Ibidem, pp. 127-8.
Ibidem, p. 275.
Ibidem, pp. 27-8.
Ibidem, pp. 58-9 (grave nr 134) and 339-40 (grave nr 869).
Ibidem, pp. 128-9.
Ibidem, p. 58.
Ibidem, pp. 95-6.
Ibidem, pp. 11-2.
Ibidem, p. 78.
Ibidem, p. 339.
Ibidem, pp. 353-4.
Ibidem, p. 392.
Ibidem, p. 423-4.
Ibidem, pp. 442-3.
Ibidem, pp. 397-8.
Ibidem, p. 88.
Ibidem, pp. 131-2.
Ibidem, p. 185.
Ibidem, p. 346.
Ibidem, p. 348.
Ibidem, p. 472.
Ibidem, p. 70.
Ibidem, p. 89.
Ibidem, p. 31.
Ibidem, pp. 429-30.
' of the beads from Stolpe’s excavations (SHM 5208)
and later stray finds (SHM sine numero. 7187. 7342.,7343, 7542. 7987‘ ®139, 81®®’
15731. 17343:1540 23767) M a„; Immenetedl
There are only four sequences from these zone. 1 ne (p. 110).
hagen (p. 135), Vetavallen (p. 136 ), Solberga (P
Guldkronen (p.
"—
Ibidem, pp. 133-4.
Raudonikas 1930, pp. 45-9.
Ibidem, pp. 267-72.
Salonen 1929, pp. 244-5.
Ibidem, p. 283.
Raudonikas 1930, pp. 68-71.
Karger 1958, pp. 208-10.
GLM 7172.
Brandenburg 1895, p. 131.
SHM 27361.
In a sample of 1012 finds (Callmer, J. (unpublished) Catalogue of finds of Viking
Period bronze jewelry.) with more than one oval fibula 777 finds (76.8%) in-
Chapter IX notes
Cf. already Herskovits 1965, pp. 20-1.
Smith 1974, pp. 177-9.
Johnson 1970, Figure 3-5, pp. 87-88. Johnson’s model is based on a study by
Mintz (1960).
Smith 1974, p. 178.
Johnson 1970, pp. 86-7.
Lfevi-Proven^al 1932, p. 130.
Massignon 1934. The term zandj_was applied to all insurgents but only one
of their army corps could be directly identified with negro slaves (NUba).
Liutprand 1839, p. 338.
Ibn Fad lan 1939, p. 79.
Verlinden 1970, p. 10.
Schier 1951, p. 21.
Schier 1951, pp. 21, 23 and note 91.
Ibn Fad lan 1939, p. 79, Lewicki 1953, p. 119 et seq.
Toynbee 1973, p. 48.
StSpkovS 1968.
E^g^severa^^OTnelian^and^rockP crystal beads without or wished
perforation (at least three specimens at Hedeby; see also Danielsson 1973.
I™ nS:%863.1, 16952. 20622.1,5. 21473.1.
Cf. TAM 15313.
published) Catalogue of finds of Viking Period bronze Jewelry.). The material from
E.g. XXVI:6.
see Kostomarov 1862, p. 263, Hennig 1930, pp. 23-4, Schier 1951, pp. 58-9.
pp. 260, 263) and beaver in North America (the list of equivalences published by
Bryce 1900, pp. 22-3).
Bryce 1900, pp. 21-3, Quimby 1960, pp. 148-9, Vanstone 1968, pp. 293-5,
Orchard 1929, Okladnikov 1948, p. 24, BachruSin 1951; cf. also the interesting
Cf. Jankuhn 1953 B, pp. 222-3, note 126.
Cf. note 1048 above.
Cf. Jankuhn 1944.
Cf. Schietzel 1968.
Material kindly put to the author’s disposition by Dr. K. Schietzel (Schloss Gottorp).
Arbman 1940-3, p. 396.
fibulae must in one case be considered uncertain and in the other rather identified
Stockholm.
, T, r—*— —«.«uumejBiuuunaH, p. 0U) mree-ion itouiae ;
round fibulae.
E. g. Me Carthy 1940, p. 179.
Hodder 1965, p. 99.
Stenberger 1933, p. 141.
Up to the em'rgence of towns without possibilities of local food supply.
Both Blrka and Kaupang probably had densely populated surroundings whe:
HerskoXS о "Л?”7 Seem ‘° 'И''е Ьее” Га№еГ SparSely P°P“l"ed.
' ' ........... . unagnon 1368,
Cf. Piddocke 1969. Suttles 1960.
Cf. Berry 1967, p. 101.
Cf. Hodder 1971.
Cf. Ljung 1966 and Authfin Blom 1966.
Cf. note 244 above.
Binford 1962.
Ct. Bloch 1965, p. 322 et seq.
Callmer 1975, p. 289. -----
Cf. Odner’
a^e falled t0 analyse this aspect. Cf. Roehl 1972.
redistribute
i and subsequently distributes a commodity-
1114
1115
1116
Renfrew 1972, pp. 496-500, 1975, pp. 37-8.
Cf. Good 1970, pp. 165-6.
Cf. Sterud 1976, pp. 85-6.
It Is the author ’ s view that the potentlonals of archeology He mainly in the field
of diachronic study of dynamic огосеяяря
Graslund 1974, pp. 69-86 and the literature cited there.
Fleming 1976, chapter 6.
N 1921 Stu Ш och Jellingestil. Fornvannen, 16.
. 1923. Kalmar Uns Mo^ Natlonalmuseets Arbejdsmark, 18W.
l^sSeva’ E. 1970. Klassibkaclja antiCnychbus. In KolCin, B. fc Ser, 3a. ed. Statistlko-komhioa-
. r^TnX^ZS^Xernomor'ja. Archeologi |a SSSR, Svod archeele^ideh
h dinrnrnamnntik vid overgdngen Irin vendeltid tUl viklngatld.
zeitlicher Millefioriglasperlen in Europa. Acta Praehistorica et Archaeologica, 4. 1973.
Aner, E. 1952. Das Kammergraberfeld von Haithabu. Offa, 10.
Arbman, H. 1935. Vikingatidsgravar vid Alback i Simtuna. Vastmanlands fornminnesfbremngs_
- 1937. Schweden und das karolingische Reich. Kungl. Vitterhets Historic <
miens Handlingar,43. Stockholm.
- 1940-43. Birka I, Die Graber. Stockholm.
- 1954. Hallands forntid. In Hallands historia. Halmstad.
Arne, T. 1932 A. Vendel fore Vendeltiden. Fornvannen, 27.
- 1932 B. Ein bemerkenswerter Fund in Ostergotland. Acta archaeologica, III.
Arrhenius, B. 1960. En vendeltida smyckeuppsattning. Fornvannen, 55.
- 1973. Gjutformar och deglar pdtraffade i Birka. In Ambrosiani, B. et al. Birka. Svarta jordens
hamnomr&de. Arkeologisk undersokning 1970-1971. Riksantikvarieambetet, rapport C 1. 1973.
- 1974. Om knivar och knivtypologi. Fornvannen, 69.
Arwidsson, G. 1942. Vendelstile, Email und Gias im 7.-8. Jahrhundert. (Valsghrdestudien, 1)
Uppsala.
AuthdnBlom, G. 1966. Marked, Norge. Kulturhistoriskt lexikon for nordisk medeltid, XI.
Avdusin, D. 1952. OtSet о raskopkach Gnezdovskich kurganov v 1949 g. Materialy po izuCeniju
Smolenskoj oblasti, vyp 1.
Bach, H. & DuSek, S. 1971. Slawen in Thiiringen. Veroffentlichungen des Museums fUr Ur-
Friihgeschichte Thiiringens, 2. Weimar.
jatnik russkogo arkUgeskogo moreplavanlja XVII v. Moskva.
Вакка, E. 1971. Scandinavian trade relations with the continent and the British Isles in pre-viklng
times. Early Medieval studies, 3. Antikvarlskt arklv 40.
- 1973. Bit gravfunn irl Fosse 1 Meland, Hordaland og det arkeologlske perlodeskUJet mellom
merovuigartld og viklngtld. In Honos Ella Kivlkoski. Flnska fornmlnnesForeningens tldskrlft, 75.
Baudou, E. 196S. GSvletrakten under vikingatr-- - °гшд. .... 6 ~
Gastrikland, 1965.
Beale, T. 1973. Early trade in highland Iran: :
Beck, H. 1927. Classification and nomenclatui
- 1933. Etched carnelian beads. The Antlquar
- Ц53В. Lousgird 28. Bin Kammergrab des 10. Jahrhnnde
rchaeolo
1976. Hovedllnler I Bernheims oldtldshlstorie. Bornholmske samlInger, 1975.
Betandei93E8. 1M9' Giistriklandslarn41dersbebreBelse. I. Fornlamnlngar och tyvid. Frl
BenT^I. M. 1973. Kibes vlkingetld. Mark og Montre. Fra sydvestlvsVr mimoo-
- 1976. Kibe zur Zelt der Wikinger. Acta Vlsbvensi^~tF------- ------
Bendixen, B. 1878. Fornlevninger i Nordmore og Romsdal. Foreningen til
merkers bevaring. Aarsberetning 1877. -----
ortidsminders
Benson, D. & Mlles, D. 1974. The Upper Thames valley. Oxford Archaeological Unit Survey no 2
Oxlord. ' ' ’ ’
Berry, II. 1967. The geography of market centres and retail distribution, Fnglewnnd cliff.
Bezborodov, M. 1954. ChlmiSeskIJ sostav i lechnologibeskie prlemy proizvodstva stekla v Drevnel
Rusi. Doklady Akademii Nauk, novaja serija t. 97, № 6.
- 1956 A. Drevnerusskie stekla i ogneupornye izdelijaChimiko-technologiCeskoje izufenie drevne-
russkich stekol i ogneuporov iz archeologiCeskich raskopok. Kratkie soobSCenija Institute istorii
- 1956 B. Steklodelie v Drevnej Rusi. Minsk.
- 1959. Technologija proizvodstva stekl’annych bus v drevnosti. In OCerki po istorii russkoj derevni
X -XIII vv. Trudy Gosudarstvennogo IstoriCeskogo Muzeja, vyp. 33.
- 1969. Chimija i technologi ja drevnich i srednevekovych stekol. Minsk.
- (ed.) 1963. Steklodelie Srednej Azii v drevnosti i srednevekov •e. TaSkent.
Binford, L. 1962. Archaeology as anthropology. American Antiquity, 28.
- 1971. Mortuary practices: their study and their potentional. Society for American archaeology,
Memoirs, 25 = American Antiquity, 36:3:2.
Blindheim, C. 1962. Smedgraven fra Bygland i Morgedal. Viking, 26.
- 1974. Kaupang in Skiringsal. A Norwegian port of trade from the Viking age. In Vor- und Friih-
formen der europaischen Stadt im Mittelalter. Hrsg v. Jankuhn, H. et. al. Abhandlungen der
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen. Phil. -Hist. Klasse, Dritte Folge, Nr. 84.
Bloch, M. 1965. Feudal society. London.
i issledovaniji
i о dokladach i ।
Institute istorii material1 noi kul’tury, XXX.
Bohner, K. 1958. Die frankischen AlterHlmer des Trierer Landes. Cermanische Denkmaler der
Volkerwanderungszeit Ser. B: Die franklschen Altertiimer des Rhelnlandes, 1. Berlin.
Bordes, F. 1950. Princlpes d’une mdthode d’dtude des techniques de ddbltege et de la typologle
Brandenburg, N. 1895. Kurgany Julnogo PrUadoI’ja. Materlaly po archelogil nossii, XVH1.
...........I , .......I.......... I । ______J__________"
Bryce, G. 1900. The remarkable history of the Hudson’s Bay Company. London.
Burton, H. 1860. The lake regions ot Central Africa. London.
Callmer, J. 1975. Problems related to agraye flndfrom the outskirts of old Kristianla. Meddelanden
frin Lunds Universitets Hlstoriska Museum, 1973-74.
- 1977. Oriental coins and the beginning of the Viking Period. Fornvannen, 72.
Capelle, T. 1968. Der Metallschmuck von Haithabu, Studlen zur wlklngischen Metallkunst. (Die
Ausgrabungen in Haithabu, Bd 5.) Neumiinster.
Chambon, R. St Arbman, H. 1952. Deux fours d verre d 'dpoque mdrovingienne 4 qu
(Belgique). Meddelanden frdn Ltmds Universitets Hlstoriska Museum, 1951-52.
b?96c‘SSta^s°h-Bawartaches GrtberfS^Novd Zdmky. flrrbeologiea Slovac. - Fontes
Banlelsson, K. 1973. Gias och halvMeletenar. In Ambrosianl, B. et ,al’ ^^'гаотогГс 1 1973.
hamnomrdde. Arkeologlsk understating 1970-1971. ПП’-апПкоаг und lrd" uTlittelalters
Bannheimer, H. 1962. Die germanischen Funde der spaten Kalserz Berlin.
in MtH.ir—1.__ „________. _u. —...— rratir.T.wanderungszeit, per. . ____
rie en Pologne..
1970. Certaines questions concernant I’dchange entrel
nogo Kavkaza IV-V vv. Sovetskaja Archeologija, 1959:3.
Evropy Vi-IX w. Sovetskaja Archeologija, 1961:3.
:kich ukraSenij VI-IX vv. Materialy i issledovanija po
archeologii SSSR, 114. Moskva.
Dinklage, K. 1941. Zur deutschen FrUhgeschichte Thiiringens. Mannus, 33.
_ 1943. Friihdeutsche Volkskultur in Karnten und seinen Marken. Laibach.
Dolenz, H. 1960. Funde aus Karnten aus dem 7. -11. Jahrhundert. Carinthia I, 150:4.
Efimenko, P. 1937. К istorii Zapadnogo PovolS’ja v pervom tysjaCeletii n. e. po archeologRSeskim
istoCnikam. Sovetskaja archeologia, No 2.
Ehrlich, B. 1937. Der preussisch-wikingische Handelsort Truso. Elbinger Jahrbuch, 14:1.
Eldjirn, K. 1956. Kuml og haugfi. Reykjavik.
Elmquist, B. 1969. Les fibules de Pitres. Meddelanden frin Lunds Universitets Historiska Museum,
1966-68.
Engelhardt, C. 1881. Jernalderens gravskikke i Jylland. Arboger, 1881.
Enqvist, A. 1922-3. Frin upplandska gravfalt. VI. Undersokningar vid Overhassla, Hkggeby socken.
Upplands fornminnesforenings tidskrift, XXXVII (=bd 9:1).
Series nova XLVI.
istorii russkoj derevni. Trudy Gosudarstvennogo IstoriEeskogo Muzeja, vyp. 33.
Fett, P. 1950 A. Hjorundfjord prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore. Berj
- 1950 B. Haram prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore, Bergen.
- 1950-1. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore. Bergen.
- 1951. Norddal prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore. Bergen.
- 1952-5. Forhistoriske minne i Sogn, Bergen.
- 1954 B. Aurland prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne i Sogn. Bergen.
- 1954-6. Forhistoriske minne i Hardanger. Bergen.
- 1954-73. Forhistoriske minne i Sunnhordland. Bergen.
- 1’55 A. Vossestrand prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pa Voss.
- 1955 B. Sogndal prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne 1 Sogn, Berge
- 1955-75. Forhistoriske minne i Mldhordland. Bergen.
- 1955-56. Forhistoriske minne pi Voss. Bergen.
’ Kvlnnhera,i Prwtegjeld. Forhlstorlske'mlnne 1 Sunnhorc
" 19^B- 01dsaksamlingens tilvekst 1955. Universitetet i Bergen,
- ^historlske minne 1 Fjordane, Bor-er
- Si' Forhistoriske minne 1 Fjordane. I
- Sic' bld °S HoT^dal prestegjeld. Forhistoriske
- iX/XTsto5rS±r
"XTbok 1955. Historlsk-antlkvarlsk
iln-MUngersdorf. Germanische 1
Foote, p. & Wilson, D, 1970. The Viking achievement 1
XlX^d^^^°^±Reae°^berteld
gX’ V JIS’ “S“ava£sfrokKaP“’Pulfca. Folia Ar
Gening, v. & CWlkov °A S 19бГПвтик|1) “°sU’nlkvnI-*AVV- voprosy archeologii uraia, w -
^^^SB.^XePolge, 22.
urgeschlchtllchen Sammhinrw. des н Llebenau> Krels Nienburg, Bd 1. Verogentllchungendg-
^pOfitullskt-Btatlstlskt lexikon. 1У~Укд”Нат°’"Г' Bd 21- Hildesheim.
van Giffen,
' 1920. Een karollnglsch grafveld blj Godlinze. Derde en vierde laarverslac van de
vvtvw...„.ng voor terpenonderzoek. -—J aK vap qe
. 1927. Een rijengrafveld te Loveen blj Wljster, Gem. Batten. Nleu'we Drentache Volkaalmmmk 1927
. 1930. Die Bauart der Elnzelgraber, 1-2. MannusMbllothek, 4?45, WUrvhurv-----------------
Gjvsslng. G. 1934. Stadler 1 norsk merovlngertid. Skrltter nteitt av del No-ake Vldenskans Akademl
i dcln П. Hist.-Filos. Klasse 1934. Na •? Es.AKaaemi
oldsaksamling, Arbok, 1949-50.
Golubeva, L. 1973. Ves’ 1 slavlane
Gurjunova, E. 1961. EtniCeskaja is'
i Volgo-Okskogo meSdureC ’ja. Materialy i issledovanija po
ood, C. 1970. Rural markets and trade in East Africa. (The University of Chicago, Department of
Geography, Research paper No. 128) Chicago.
utgitt av det I
sforenings tidskrift,
Oslo, I. Hist.-Filos. Klasse 1925, No 2.
- 1943. Vestfolds oldtidsminner. (Arkeologiske landskapsundersokelser i Norge, П.) Oslo.
Graslund, B. 1974. Relativ datering. Тог, XVI.
GureviC, F. 1950. DrevnejSie busy Staroj Ladogi. Sovetskaja archeologija, XIV.
- 1963. Normanskij mogil’nik u der. ViSnevo. Skandinavskij sbornlk, VI.
Hagberg, U. 1967. Noch ein relches Grab aus der Wikingerzeit in Klinta bei Koping auf Gland. Tor, XI.
Hagg, I. 1974. Kvinnodrakten i Birka. (Archaeological studies, 2.) Uppsala.
Hallstrom, G. 1913. Fjallbygdernas jarnAlder. 1. Jamtland. Jamtlands torn-*-—
V:IU (1912).
Hampel, J. 1905. Alterthilmer des friihen Mittelalters in Ungarn. I-Ш. Braunschweig.
Harden, D. 1969. Medieval glass in the West. Eighth International congress on glass. (Sheffield).
Haugsted, E. 1935. Aarhus Museum, Oldsaksamlingens Tillvaekst 1932-34. Aarhus.
Hennig, R. 1930. Der nordeuropaische Pelzhandel in den alteren Perioden der Geschichte. Viertel-
jahrschrift fur Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte, Bd 23.
Henry, F. 1956. Irish enamels of the Dark Ages and their relation to the cloisonne techniques. In
5 kvinnedrakt.
Harden, D. ed. Dark-Age Britain. London.
Herskovits, M. 1965. Economic anthropology. The economic life of primitive peoples. New York.
Hillern Hanssen Kaland, S. 1972. Studier i ovre Telemarks vikingtid. Universitetets oldsaksamling.
Arbok, 1969.
Hodder, B. 1965. Some comments on the origins of traditional markets in Africa south of Sahara.
Transactions of the Institute of British geographers, 36.
- 1971. Periodic and daily markets in West Africa. In Meillassoux, C. ed. The developments
Indigenous trade and markets in West Africa. London. а^ъяаа'гнп;
Hodder, I. 1974 A. A regression analysis of some trade and marketing pat terns. World Archaeol^,
- 1974 B. The distribution of two types of Romano-British coarse pottery In the west Sussex region.
Sussex Archaeological Collections, 112.
HoMrn E. ТзбГ.’ТЙД''°smibVgleb"
X^mcen zur voreescb.cbtlicben Ueberslchmkart^on - -
Holm-Olsen, I. 1976. Noen gravfunn fra Vestlandet som kaster lys over viKingu
Viking. XXXIX.
Hopkins, A. 1972. An economic history of West Africa. bondon. .
Hougen, B. 1973. Guiltrad fra Gokstad - funnel. In Honos Ella Klvlkoski. -
ningens tidskrift, 75.
Hougen, E. 1969. Glassmaterlalet fra Kaupang. Viking,
HrubJ. V. 1965. stare M8sto, velkomor.v.k<.noWeM8t8
Ibn FadlSn. 1939. PuteSestvie Ibn-Fadlana na Volgu. ----------
gpilkovskogo. Moskva. «j. Bibliotheca get
Hbn IJawkfli Ibn Haukal, K. 1873. Vlae et regna. IndeGoeJe, M.------------
arablcorum, II. Lugdunl Batavorum. - archeologilU!
J’htaa. S. 1962. Kuflgeskle monety la mogil'nlka Mydlan-Saj ^neluirbe, <5S
lankuhn, H. 1944. Die Bedeutung der Gussformen von Halthab .--
Kieler Tagung 1939). ,- Norden und zur Soalologie Ihrer
1963 A. Zur Topographie frUhmlttelalterlicher Stadtanlagen
creational d’histoire du verre.
- _ . . predukoji wczesnodredniowiecznychpaclorkdw
Dekdwna, M. & Szymadski, A. 1971. Badanie 1
"dami petrografieznymi. Slavia -•••*• ...
Klassifikacija bus Severnogo Kavkaza IV-V vv. Sovetskaja Archeologija, 1959:3.
Deonik, V. 1959.
- 1961 Klassilikacija bus Jugo-Vostobnoj Evropy VI-IX vv. sovetsuaja arcneo.og.ja, zsoi:a.
- 1963. Klassifikacija i chronologlja alanskich ukraSenij VI-IX vv. Material? 1 issledovanija po
archeologii SSSR, 114. Moskva.
Dinklage, K. 1941. Zur deutschen Friihgeschichte ThUringens. Ma^^> 33,
_ iMXFrlihdeutsche Volkskultur in Karnten und selnen Marken. Laibach.
Dolenz, H. 1960. Funde aus Karnten aus dem 7. -11. Jahrhundert. Carinthia 1, 150:4.
IstoCnikam. Sovetskaja archeologia, No 2.
Ehrlich. B. 1937. Dor preusslsch-wlkinglsche Handelsort Truso. Elblnger Jahrbuch, 14:1.
Elmquist, B. 1969. Les fibules de Pitres. Meddelanden frin Lunds Universitets Historiska Museum,
Engelhardt, C. 1881. Jernalderens gravskikke i Jylland. Arboger, 1881.
Enqvist, A. 1922-3. Frin upplandska gravialt. VI. Undersokningar vid Overhassla, Haggeby socken.
Upplands fornminnesforenings tidskrift, XXXVII (= bd 9:1).
Erddlyi, I. &Ojtozi, E. & Gening, W. 1969. Das Grhberfeld von Newolino. Archaeologia hungarica,
Series nova XLVI.
istorii russkoj derevni. Trudy Gosudarstvennogo IstoriCeskogo Muzeja, vyp. 33.
Fett, P. 1950 A. Hjorundfjord prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore. Berj
- 1950 B. Haram prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore, Bergen.
- 1950-1. Forhistoriske minne pi Sunnmore "--------
- 1951. Norddal prestegjeld. Forhistoriske
- 1952-5. Forhistoriske minne i Sogn. Beri
. Sunnmore. Bergen.
- 1954 В. Aurland prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne i!
- 1954-73. Forhistoriske minne i Sunnhordland, Bergen.
- 1955 A- Vossestrand prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne pa Voss, B<
- 1955 B. Sogndal prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne 1 Sogn. Bergen.
- 1955-75. Forhistoriske minne 1 Midhordlnnd Bnruen
- 1955- SR. ____2 —
- 1955-56. Forhistoriske minne pi Voss. Bergen.
- 1956 A. Kvinnherad prestegjeld. Forhistoriske minne i Sumi
- 1956 B. Oldsaksamlingens tilvekst 1955. Universitetet i Ber
rekke Nr 3. -----------------
' JST’e—rhi5toriskc mlIme 1 Fiurdane.
- IS в" ? ?РСП preste8ieId' Forhistoriske minne i Fiordan
- 1960 c" £ prestegleld °g Hornindal prestegjeld. Fiirhlstor
- X fT 06 V4gs3y Forhistorl:
HeX’s.
Fremersdorf F 1955 n , iFv a°h‘«'e“CTt. London.
der vakerwnnd * tT^ls^e ReihengrSberfeld Koln-Mungersdorf. Germanische Denkaffi
2b 1888-18607 Stockholm?
- 1971. Grabbeigaben und
“^eachlcbUI^^^^1^^*^1*”»». Kreis Nienburg, Bd 1. Veroitentllct
van Giffen, A. 1920. Een karollnglsch grafveld blj Godllnze. Derde ,
slag van de
- 1927. Een rljengrafveld te Loveen b!J WIJster. Gem. BeUen. Nletiw. Drentsehe 192,
. 1930. Die Bauart der Einzelgrkber, 1-2. Mannusblbliothek, 4Г45 Wilrzh,,..-------»аа1тапак, 1927.
Gjesslng, G. 1934. Stadler 1 norsk merovingertid. Skrifter utgltt av det Norsk. Akadami
, П Pict -Piirtc r-Iocga 1094 о ----------------------------------vшепвкарв AKafleml
Gjesslng, H & Fett, P. 1951. Register over trykte Ulvekster av norske oldsaker. Unlversite
oldsaksamling, Arbok, 1949-50. '--------
Golubeva, L. 1973. Ves* i slavjane na Belom ozere Х-ХШ vy. Moskva.
Good, C. 1970. Rural markets and trade in East Africa. (The University of Chicago, Department of
Geography, Research paper No. 128) Chicago.
Grieg, S. 1923. Gravplassene i Lille Guldkronen og paa Berg. Oldtiden, X:I.
- 1926. Hadelands eldste bosetningshistorie. Skrifter utgltt av det Norske Videnskaps Akademii
ricin I. Hist.-Files. Klasse 1925. Nn 2. -----------
- 1943. Vestfolds oldtidsminner. (Arkeologiske landskapsundersSkelser i Norge, II.) Oslo.
Graslund, B. 1974. Relativ datering. Tor, XVI.
GureviC, F. 1950. DrevnejSie busy Staroj Ladogi. Sovetskaja archeologija, XIV.
- 1963. Normanskij mogil’nik u der. ViSnevo. Skandinavskij sbornik, VI.
Hagberg, U. 1967. Noch ein reiches Grab aus der Wikingerzeit in Klinta bel Koping auf Gland. Тог, XI.
Hagg, I. 1974. Kvinnodrakten i Birka. (Archaeological studies, 2.) Uppsala.
Hallstrom, G. 1913. Fjallbygdernas jarnAlder. I. Jhmtland. Jamtlands fornminnesforenings tidskrift,
V:III (1912).
Hampel, J. 1905. AlterthUmer des friihen Mittelalters in Ungarn. I-Ш. Braunschweig.
Harden, D. 1969. Medieval glass in the West. Eighth International congress on glass. (Sheffield).
Haugsted, E. 1935. Aarhus Museum, Qldsaksamlingens Tillvaekst 1932-34. Aarhus.
Hennig, R. 1930. Der nordeuropaische Pelzhandel in den alteren Perloden der Geschichte. Viertel-
jahrschrift fiir Sozial- und Wlrtschaftsgeschichte, Bd 23.
Henry, F. 1956. Irish enamels of the Dark Ages and their relation to the cloisonnd techniques. In
Harden, D. ed. Dark-Age Britain. London.
Herskovits, M. 1965. Economic anthropology. The economic life of primitive peoples. New York.
Hillern Hanssen Kaland, S. 1972. Studier i ovre Telemarks vikingtid. Universitetets oldsaksamling
Arbok, 1969.
Hodder, B. 1965. Some comments on the origins of traditional markets in Africa south of Sahara.
Transactions of the Institute of British geographers, 36.
- 1971. Periodic and daily markets in West Africa. In Meillassoux, C. ed. The development
indigenous trade and markets in West Africa. London.
Hodder, I. 1974 A. A regression analysis of some trade and marketing patterns. World Archaeology,
- 1974 B. The distribution of two types of Romano-British coarse pottery in the west Sussex region.
Sussex Archaeological Collections, 112.
- 1974 C. Some marketing models for Romano-British coarse pottery. Britannia 5.
Hofr6n, E. 1961. ViMngqhygriw vid T iunghyAn- Kalmar Rins fornminnesforenings sm—yg-
jkrjvnlngar, 27. Kalmar. „агамам. von Ostpreusseu. Berik
Hol^'lsem ^Ipier'XZ^^eXdet ^om kaster lys over vik^UdX K^rakt.
Viking, XXXIX.
Hopkins, A. 1972. An economic history °t West Africa, London. rtn9kl fornmlnnesfore-
Hougen, B. 1973. Gulltrdd fra Gokstad - tunnel. In Honos EUa Klvikoskl. Ims--------------
nlngens tidskrift. 75.
Hougen, E. 1969. Glassmaterialet fra Kaupang. Viking, ХХХШ.
HwhJ. V. 1955. surd Mbsto, velkomoravskd pohfebiStE "na Vaich_. FT .
bn FadlSn. 1939. PuteSestvle Ibn-Fadlana na Volgu. Perevod 1 kommentari| -------------
feSlovskogo, Moskva. Bibliotheca geographorum
™ IJawkpl) Ibn Haukal, K. 1873. Vlae et regna. IndeGoeje, M. eu---------------
Sahlcorum, n. Lugduni Batavorum. - „rhcclogll Praia, vyp. 3.
s- «И. Kuflgeskie monety iz mogil'nlka Mydlan-SaJ. 3LP \ bB g^teht Uber die
Jankuhn, H. 1944. Die Bedeutung der Gussformen von Haithabu. DasAnne-------
- Шз°д TT'8 1939)- , , „ stadtanlagen in Norden und zur Sozlologie ihrer
1953 A. zur Topographic frUhmittelalterllcher Stadtaniage
Bewohner. In Beitrsge zur Landeskunde von Sehleswig-Hoistein. nonr.uen oes veograpntsenen
ИЮB* Der rrtZS^l’afhe Ha'ndM zur Ostsee im friihen Mlttetalter. Viertel|ahrsehrlftJ
Jastrebov, V. 1893. Ljadinskij i TomnlkovskiJ mogU-nlkl Tambovskoj gubernli. Materialy po.
Johnson, E. 1970. The о
Kamieriska, Z. ed. 1974.
Kiv&oski, E. 1939. Die Eisenzeit im Auraflussgebiet. Suomen muinaismuistouhdistyksen aikauskirjai.
XLIII.
- 1947. Die Eisenzeit Finnlands. Helsinki.
_ 1963. Kvarnbacken. Ein Graberfeld der jiingeren Eisenzeit auf Aland. Helsinki.
- 1973. Die Eisenzeit Finnlands. Helsinki.
Kjellmark, K. 1905. Ett gravialt frin yngre Jarrdldern I As i Jamtland. Ymer, 25.
- 1909. JarnAldersgravar i Jamtland undersokta 1908. Jamtlands Ians fornminnesfdrenings tid-
Koch, U. 1969. Alamanische Graber der ersten Halfte des 6. Jahrhunderts in Sudbayern. Bayerische
Vorgeschichtsblatter, 34.
- 1974. Mediterrane und frankische Glasperlen des 6. und 7. Jahrhunderts aus Finnland. In Studien
zur Vor- und Friihgeschichtlichen Archaologie. Festschrift fUr Joachim Werner zum 65. Geburts-
- 1975. Probleme merowingerzeitlicher Glasperlen aus SUddeutschland. Annales du 6е co
1’Association International d’histoire du verre.
KoCkurkina, S. 1973. JugovostoCnoje PriladoS’e v Х-ХП1 vv. Leningrad.
Kossack, G. 1974. Prunkgraber. Bemerkungen zu Eigenschaften und Aussagewert. In Stud-------------
Vor- und Friihgeschichtlichen Archaologie. Festschrift fiir Joachim Werner zum 65. Geburtstag.
Miinchener Beitrage zur Vor- und Friihgeschichte. Erganzungsband l/l. Munchen.
Kostamarov, N. 1862. OCerk torgovli Moskovskogo gosudarstva v XVI i XVII stoletijach. Sankt
Kovrig, I. 1963. Das awarenzeitliche Graberfeld von Alattydn. Archaeologia hungarica, Ser. Nova,
Kruk, J. 1973. Studia osadnicze nad neolitem wyzyn lessowych. Wrdclaw.
Kungl. Vitterhets Historic och Antikvitetsakademiens arbok, 1936-8.
Kuznecov, V. 1963. Issledovanija Zmejskogo katakombnogo mogil’nika v 1958 g. Materialy i
issledovanija po archeologii SSSR, 114. Moskva.
Kyhlberg, O. 1973. De arabiska silvermynten, stratigrafi. In Ambrosiani, B. et al. Birka. Svarta
jordens hamnomrdde. Arkeologisk undersokning 1970-1971. Riksantikvarieambetet, rapport C 1, 1973'
La Baume, P. 1967. Das frankische Graberfeld von Junkersdorf bei Koln. Germanische Denkrnhler
der Volkerwanderungszeit Ser. B: Die friinkisch .................. - •
LaCour, V. 1930. Sijnderjyllands Historic? Kdbenhavn use raieuuuuuee,
La^-(C'194? Oriental glass of Mediaeval date found in Sweden and the early history of lustre-
t^lsv^u.e BrerbetS’- H1St°r‘e °°h Antlkvltet» Akademiens handlingar, 50:1. Stockholm.
Lemmlejn G. 1950 A. Opyt klas”sl№acil“form tamVr^yVbus^Krl”' ~
Epievych issledovanijach Instituta istorii material’nai kni> t..™ va
; mB°, % аТП11а Blruni- ln Birunl. Moskva.
hlstoHkulturymatoHaho” ? УСЬ ‘°'rar6W “ rynkach Europy w IX-XI w. Kwartalji
, о dokladachj
^.-«•ovenpai, E. 1932. LEspagne musulmane an v
LlndaM, A. 1961. Nya jarnSldersfynd i Ostergotland.
stads museum, 1960-61. 6
Liutprand. 1839. Liudprandi episcopi Cremonensis Ai
Institute
' Limping?
i libri VI a. 887-950. Monuments
T . g-ermantae Historiae, Scriptorum t. Ш. Hannover
...— -
i fdr nordisk ;
Lundstrom, А. 1976. Bead making In Scandinavia In.the Early Middle Ages. Antikvariakt
Lundstrom, P. 1965-1970. GravBlten vid F.skeby 1 NorrMptog 1-11 '
. 1072. Klinknaglarnas vittnesbord. Sjohlstorlsk drsbok 1971-1072.
Materialy I issledovanija po archeologii
Magnus Myhre, B. 1971. Tilvekstfortegnelse 1962-66 for Historisk Museum, Arkeologisk avdelning,
Maimer, B. 1966. Nordiska mynt fore Ar 1000. (Acta archaeologica Lundensia, Ser. in 8:0. 4.) Lund.
Maimer, M. 1962. Jungneolitische Studien. (Acta archaeologica Lundensia, Ser. in 8:0. 2.) Lund.
- 1963. Metodproblem inom jarnalderns konsthistoria. (Acta archaeologica Lundensia, Ser. in
- 1964. Gravfeltet рй Vang prestegird, Oppdal, Sor-Trondelag. Viking, XXVII.
- 1973. "... menneskebenrad i siddende stilling ..." In Honos Ella Kivikoski. Finska fornminnes-
foreningens tidskrift, 75.
Martens, I. 1966. Fjellbonder og jegere i jernalderen. Den norske turistforenings Arbok, 1966.
- 1969. Gravfeltet pA By i Loten, Hedemark. Universitetets oldsaksamling. Arbok 1965-6.
Massignon, L. 1934. Zandj_. Enzyklopedie des Islam, 4. Leiden.
Matson, F. ed. 1965. Ceramics and Man. Chicago.
MilSev, A. 1966. Die friihmittelalterlichen bulgarischen Schmucksachen und Kreuze-Enkolpien aus
Nordwestbulgarien. Slavia Antigua, 13. Warszawa.
Mintz, S. 1960. A tentative typology of eight Haitian market places. Revista de ciencas sociales, 4:1.
Mitscha-Marheim, H. 1953. Das karolingische Graberfeld von Sieghartskirchen, N.-O., und seine
Bedeutung fiir die mittelalterliche Siedlungsgeschichte. Archaeologia Austriaca, 13.
Montelius, O. 1893. Ofversigt ofver den nordiska forntidens perioder. Svenska fornminnesforeningens
tidskrift, VIII.
- 1905. Ostergotland under hednatiden. Svenska fornminnesforeningens tidskrift, 12.
risk tidskrift for
«wgurevic, ь. 1965. VostoCnaja Latviia i sosetmie zemii v
Miiller, A. von 1970. Karneolperlen aus Haithabu (Ausgrabung 1963-64). Berichte Uber die Aus-
grabungen in Haithabu, 4.
Nadel, S. 1942. A black Byzantium. London.
Neman, B. 1919. Gravfynden pi Gotland under tiden 550-800 e. Kr.
Sverige, 22:3.
- 1952: iX^d/sZ^sX^nXeV^delHd och darns EttUngkr. Ы K‘vik0=ki'
E. ed. Corolla archeologica in honorem C. A. Nordmann. Helsinki.
’ 1958. Grobin-Seeburg. Ausgrabungen und Funde. Uppsala.
‘ 1969. Pie Vendelzeit Goflands. II. Tafeln. Stockholm. r„.manische nmkmaler der
Neutler-Muller, C. 1972. Das frankische Graberfeld von Iversbebn. Germ--------
yakerwanderuneszeit, Ser. B. 6. Berlin. . sir deutsche Vor-
Neugebauer, w. 1937. Eta wiklngisches Graberfeld In Elbing. Nachrichtenbl tt №--
- 1944. Das wiktagische Graberfeld von Elblng-Neustadterfeld und die Lage Trusos. Das Ah
erbe, (Bericht Uber die Kieler Tagung 1939).
Nlc°laysen, N. 1862-6. Norske fornlevninger. Kristiania.
1868. Tillaeg til "Norske Fornlevninger". Foreningen U
^£rsberetningr 1867.
fortidsmindesmerkers bevaring.
l til norske fortidsminnesmerkers bevaring.
i til norske fortidsminnesmerkers bevaring.
estre Engelaug i Lbiten. 1880. Fo
rkers bevaring. Aarsberetning,
- 1892. Udgravnlnger i 1891. Foreningen til i
- 1897. Udgravnlnger i 1896. Foreningen til:
- 1898. Udgravnlnger I 1897. Foreningen til norske fortidsminnesmerkers bevaring. Aarsberetning,
Noble, J. 1969. The technique of Egyptian faience. American Journal of Archaeology, 73:4.
Odner, K. 1973. Okonomiske strukturer p& Vestlandet i eldre jernalder. Bergen.
Orsnes, M. 1966. Form og stil i Sydskandinaviens yngre germanske jernalder. Kobenhavn.
Okladnikov, A. 1948. Russkle poKjarnye morechody XVII v. u beregov Tajmyra. Moskva.
Olczak, J. & Jasiewiczowa, E. 1963. Szklarstwo wczesnoSredniowiecznego Wolina. Szczecin.
Orchard, W. 1929. Beads and beadwork of the American Indian. Museum of the American Indian,
; morechody XVII v. u bere
- 1879-81 A. Fornlemningar i Finnveden (Sm^land). Svenska fornminnesfbreningens tidskrift, IV.
- 1879-81 B. Fornlemingar i Torskinge och As socknar (Smiland). Svenska fornminnesfbreningens
Paulsen, P. 1933. Studien zur Wikinger-Kultur, Neumiinster.
Pervuchin, N. 1896. Opyt archeologibeskogo izsledovanija Glazovskogo ujez. Vjatskoj g.. Materialy
po archeologii vostoSnych gubernlj Rossii. vyp. II. Moskva.
Petersen. J. 1928. VikincraHH^o — c.______________
IT" ™ingetidens reskaper. Skrifter utgltt av det Norske Videnskaps Akademl 1 Oslo. II. Hist.-
FUos. Klasse 1951, No. 4. Osiol E------------------
Pe<^T’ T‘ J904"1907- Fortsatle udgravnlnger 1 Namdalen, I-IV. Foreningen tU norske fortlds-
rnmdesmerkers bevaring. Aarsberetning, 1903-1906. --------
Petter и ,.7 Г’ 1928:l' Trondheim.
KSpings sn. Bland. Tor IV.
Poullk J. 1948. Staroslovanskd Morava- Praha.
etnograflgesko^ekspedk-iL V116^0 ‘ rannesrKln<!vek°v08° Chorezma. Trudy ChorezmskoJ
Quimby, G. I960. Indian life in the Tinner r . т ,
Ramskou, T. 1965.~ЬШ 1. En skitse.TarX^ °°0 BC to A‘D‘ 180°- Chicag°*
"IXi^ Д110;1,^еГкХ^°'ВВг?1‘,U У badogageblet. KungLVitterbe
Relnerth, H. Ed. 1940. Vorgeschichte der deutschen Sfflmme. I. Berlin
Rempel. H. 1966. Relhengraherfrledhdfe des 8. bls 11. Jahrhunderts aiis 1
Sachsen und ThUrlngen, Berlin.
Renfrew. C. 1969. Trade and culture process In European prehistory. Curt
III. Mensk.
. 1Э75. Trade as action at a distance: questions of Intergration and communication. In Sabloff 3 &
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. ed. Ancient civilization and trade. Albuquerque.
Roehl, R. 1972. Patterns and structure of demand 1000-1500. In Cipolla, C. ed. The Fontana
economic history of Europe. The Middle Ages. -----------
Rybakov, B. 1932. RadimiCi. Pracy, m
Rydh, H. 1936. Fdrhistoriska undersokningar p& Adelso, Stockholm.
Rygh, K. 1879. Faste fornlevninger og oldsagfund i Nordre Throndhjems amt. Det Kongelige Norske
Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1878:4. Trondheim.
- 1880. Faste fornlevninger og oldsagfund i Sondre Throndhjems amt. Det Kongelige Norske Viden-
skabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1879:1. Trondheim.
Aarsberetning, 1879.
Sachanev, V. V. 1914. Raskopi na i
and the neighboring disciplines. Pittsburgh.
Salmo, H. 1938. Die Waffen der Merowingerzeit in Finnland. Suomen muinaismuistoyhdist?
aikakauskirja, XLII:1.
Salonen, H. 1929. Graberfunde aus dem Ladogagebiet. Eurasia septen
Sgapova, Ju. 1956. Stekl’ annyebusy drevnego Novgoroda. Materialy i i
Schetelig, H. see Shetelig, H.
Schier, B. 1951. Wege und Formen des dltesten Pelzhandels in Europa. Archiv fdr Pelzkunde, 1.
Schietzel, K. 1968. Zur Frage einer wirtschaftlichen und sozialen Gliederung Haithabus. In Raddatz,
K. et al. ed. Studien zur Ur- und Friihgeschichte. Festschrift Jankuhn. Neumiinster.
Schmid, P. 1970. Das frUhmittelalterliche Graberfeld von Dunum, Kreis Wittmund (Ostfriesland).
Neue Ausgrabungen und Forschungen in Niedersachsen, 5.
- 1972. Zur Datierung und Gliederung der Grabanlagen von Dunum, Kreis Wittmund. Neue Aus-
grabungen und Forschungen in Niedersachsen, 7.
Schnittger, B. 1921. Ett Alfred den stores mynt funnet i svensk Jord. Fornvannen, 11.
c.k______________- - _ ... ____________Zeitschrift fdr ver-
gleichende Rechtswissenschaft, 33. . . 1W_
Selling, D. 1955. Wlklngerzeltliche und frUhmittelalterliche Keramlk In Schweden. Stockholm.
Sernlng, I. 1966. Dalarnas jarnAlder. Stockholm. B s
Schetelig, H. 1904. Fortegnelse over de Indkomne sager aeldre end reformatlonen .-----------g—
Museums Arbok, 1904:12.
- 1911. Smaa spaender fra folkevandringstlden. Oldtiden, 1 <1910).
(Shetelig, H.) 1912. Vestlandske graver fra |ernalderen. Bergen. Helsingfors 1925.
- 1927. Tidsbestemmelser 1 viklngetldens stUhlstorlm In Nordiska arkeologmotet
Flnska fornminnesforeningens tidskrift XXXV1:1. . Historlsk-antlkyarisk
15Й. Smykker av Jet 1 norske vlklngrtdsfunn. Bergens Museums Arbok. Hlstorlsk--------------
Sjevold, T. 1944. Stadler 1 Vestfolds viklngtld. Gravplasser og gravsklkk. Unlversltetets
' 1974. The Iron Age settlement of Arctic Norway. П. Trom " RudkobingT
S“»mp, J. 1976. Stengade II. (Meddelelser fra Langeland!: M,M •) В: omrklng 1150.
Skovmand, R. 1942. Dedanske Skattetand fra Viklngetlden og aeldste Miaou.
AarbSger, 1942.
i' W’ van der 1973- A handbook of beads. LlOge. economlc geography. AnnuaLrevIe»
Smith, c. 1974. Economics of marketing systems: models from
alSnthroEology, 3. q.thelv-Fen4kapuszta. Jrht Archaeologica
S6s’ A. 1961. Das frUhmittelalterliche Grilberfeld von Keszthely
aSademjae Solentlarum Hungarlcae, 13.
SteXF°”'1967. Adelsgraber des 8. Jahrhunderts in Deutschland. Germanische Denkmaler der
vdlkerwanderungszeit. Ser. A, 9. Berlin. .......
e..nb..g.r, м -SiToiandunder aldre iarnMdern. Stockholm.
- 1956. Vasterdstraktens fdrhistorla. VSsteris.
1958. Die Schatzfunde GoUands d^r Wikingerzeit, I. Stockholm.
- 1964. Det forntida Sverige. Stockholm.
SthokovS J. 1968. Agio stSta v obchodnfch styefch islamskdho VJchodu a zemt severovJchodnT
Evropy v 9-11. stol. In Miedzynarodowy Kongres Archeologii Slowldnskiej, VI.
sachsens urgescnicnte, .
Stjernquist, B. 1948. A Scanian grave find from the Vendel time. Meddelanden frhn Lunds Universitets
Hlstoriska Museum, 1948.
- 1967. Models of commercial diffusion in prehistoric times. Scripta minora Regiae societatls
humaniorum litter arum lundensis 1965-1966:2.
Stoll, H. 1939. Die Alamannengraber von Hailfingen in Wurttemberg. Germanische Denkmaler der
Volkerwanderungszeit, 4. Berlin.
Stroh, A. 1954. Die Reihengraber der karolingisch-ottonischen Zeit in der Oberpfalz. Materialhefte
zur bayerischen Vorgeschichte, 4. KallmUnz.
Stromberg, M. 1961. Untersuchungen zur jiingeren Eisenzeit in Schonen, I-II. (Acta Archaeologica
; arkiv 35. Stockholm.
3 1968. Ett graven frin sen jarnAlder i Riga Horstad i Skine. Antikv
Sturms, E. 1949. Schwedische Kolonien in Lettland. Fornvannen, 44.
Styffe, C. 1911. Skandinavien under unionstiden. Stockholm.
ToCIk, A. 1968. Slawisch-awarisches Graberfeld in Stiirovo. Archaeologica Slovaca, Catalogi, t. П.
Tomtlund, J.E. 1973. Metallographic investigations of 13 knives from Helgo. In Early Medieval
ret jakov, P. & Smidt, E. 1963. Drevnie gorodiSCa SmolenSCiny. Moskva.
rotzig, G. 1969. Gegensatze zwischen Heidentum und Christentum im archhologischen Material
des 11. Jahrhunderts auf Gotland. In Kirche und Gesellschaft im Ostseeraum und in Norden vor
A. ’’ ₽• 17 7 A nineteenth century riverine community in soi
Aiaska. Fieldiana: Anthropology, vol. 56:3.
Wei975M'Tb1!”n E^°g,> networkB prehistory. Annual review ot anthropology. 3.
(actors T? J S tIade: a" eSSay on Ле "eeessary interaction»! mllitai
A^CerX” ,nSablOtt' &La“be^Hrlovsky, C. ed. Ancient,
- * '1 ^-I:nh°lmS Oimisminder og Olds,,,,gr. Kiibenhavn.
Stuttgart?92^' R0“’engl'ab<:rIrledh'lt™n Holzgerlingen. Fundberichte aus Sc
W~eXDTXT 1" WUrtte">berg. Germanische Репке
Wegewitz, w. 1968. RelhengrabertriodhoiTiind r,,-d~ - .
NeumUnster. ----------— °e aus SP
Volkerwanderungszeit,^1. Be
Verlinden, C. 1970. Wo. wann und v/агшп gab es elnen Grosshandel mil Skiaven wShrend des Mlttel-
Kolner Vortriige zur Sozlal- und Wlrtschaftsgeschlehte. H. 1. Kain.
Werner. J. 1953. Das alamannische Graberfeld von BUlaeh. Monographlen zur Ur- und Frllhge-
^bicMe der Schweiz, 9. Basel.
н 1955- Vnstseenska vlkingatldsstudler. Arkeologlska kkllor till vaneromr&detn kulttlr-
hisloria under yngre farnilder och kldsta medeltld. (Skrlfter utglvna av Gdteborge arkeologlska
OTseum. 2.1 Goteborg.
Worsaae, J. 1365. Om Slesvigs eller Sonderjyllands Oldtidsminder. Kobenhavn.
Yngstrom, E. 1942. Fynd trap tvd hogar pa Stromsbro-gravtaltet. Frin Gastrlkland, 1941.
Ypey, J. 1964. Die Funde aus dem frlihmlttelalterllchen Graberfeld Huinerveld bel Fatten Im
Museum Nairac in Barneveld. В erich ten van de Rij'ksdienst voor het oudheidkundig bodemonder-
zoek, 12-13.
2ak, J. I957- Kwestia pochodzenia szklanych paciorkdw odcinkowych na ziemiach pomorskich.
Materialy zachodnio- pomorskie, t. III.
°3e Congrds international cTdtude historique du verre des "Journges Internationales du Verre".
zurhWen, B. von 1975. Die Kultur der Wikinger in Ostpreussen. Bonner Hefte zur Vorgeschichte,
Nr. 9. Bonn.
The figures In this table give the find intensity of the types of beads specified in the catalogue. The
ВР В019 В020 В021 В022 В024 В025 В026 В027 В028 В029 В030 ВОЗЗ В035 В037
XII °-2 0.2 0.2 0.2
BP В041 В050 В055 В056 В058 В059 В060 В061 В063 В064 В066 В067 В068 В071 В073
VIII 0.9
В075 В076 В077 В078 В079 В080 В085 В086 В087 В088/90 ВО89 В092 В221 В222 В223
В236 В237 B23S В261 В262 В264 В263 В237 В263 В281
BP В224 В225 В232 В234 В235
IV
VII
vin
XII
ВЗОО ВЗОЗ ВЗОЗ В305 ВЗОО В307 В310 В311 В315 В316 В319 В321 В324 В327
vn 0.1 1.1 0.1 1.1 ».1 ° 1 '•» »! 1.1
VIB 1.3 0.1 0.1 1.3 1.2 0.1 0.1 0.1
VI »!
IX °-+ °’7 Я
BP В328 В362 ВЗОЗ В370 В371 В380 В381 В383 В385 В386 В388 В339 В390 В392 В397
ВР ВЗОО В402 В406 В407 В414 В416 В417 В418 В419 В420 В422 В426 В427 В428 В430
I 0.+ 0. + 0.+ О.< 0.2 2.5 2. 3 0.+ 0.7
В431 В433 В437 В438 В445 В447 B4S0 B4S2 B4SO В481 В432 В433 В484 В485 В486
0.2 0-2
J001/2 J006 K001 Q010 Q020 Q030 Q031 0032 Q030 Q050 Q051 Q052 H001 R002 НИЗ
APPENDIX I
Petersen 1928, Fig. 4.
Petersen 1906, Fig. 7.
Gjessing 1934, Pl. XXXVIha.b.d.
Schetelig 1911, Fig. 93.
Hallstrom 1913, Fig. 14.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. П;2.
Aberg 1923, Fig. 257.
Rygh 1885, Fig. 642.
Gjessing 1934, Pl. XXXIX:a
Sjovold 1974, Pl. 36:e, g.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 29.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XVII:5.
Orsnes 1966, Fig. 169.
No published picture.
Haugsted 1935, p. 26.
Arwidsson 1942, Abb. 85, 87.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 99.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 27.
Ibidem, Fig. 30.
Ibidem, Fig. 32.
Rygh 1885, Fig. 650.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XVI: 3.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 25
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 37:1
Fett 1956 B, Fig. 8.
Rygh 1885, Fig. 647.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 33.
No published picture.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 37:3.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 104.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 37:4.
Ibidem, Fig. 37:5.
Ibidem, Fig. 37:8.
Lindahl 1961, Fig. 10.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 37:9.
Ibidem. Fig. 37:11.
Ibidem, Fig. 37:2.
Paulsen 1933. Pl. XX: 1.
Ibidem, Pl. XIX:3.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 37:12.
No published picture.
Unspecified BIV fibulae.
Grieg 1923, Fig. 4.
Similar to Petersen 1928, Fig.
No published picture.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 69:4.
No published picture.
No published picture.
No published picture.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 69-5.
Unspecified BIX fibulae.
BXXII.-14
BXXII:16
BXXII:20
BXXII:22
BXXXI:3
BXXXI:4
BXXXI:5
BXXXII:1
BXXXIII:!
BXXXIII: 2
BXXXIII: 3
BXXXIII:4
BXXXIII: 5
BXXXIII: 7
BXXXIII: 8
AD BXXXIII: 3
AD BXXXIII:4
BXXXVId
BXXXVI:2
BXXXVI:4-5
BXXXVI:6
BXXXVI:7
BXXXVI:9
BXXXVI:10
BXXXVI:11
BXXXVI:12
BXXXVI:13
BXXXVI:14
BXXXVI:18
Grsnes 1966, Fig. 180.
Arbman 1940-3, Fig. 60:1.
Petersen 1928, Figg. 23-24.
Brondsted 1936, Fig. 25.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 14.
Ibidem, Fig. 15.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 11.
Aberg 1923, Fig. 260.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 101.
Ibidem, Taf. IX:3.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 106.
No published picture.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XXII:1.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 105.
Elmqvist 1969, Fig. 7.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 43.
No published picture.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XXIII:!.
No published picture.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XXIV: 1.
Unspecified BXXXIII fibulae.
No published picture.
Paulsen 1933, Taf. XXIV: 3.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 51a.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 51b.
No published picture.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 51b“
No published picture.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 65:2.
=BXXXVI:l-10.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 51d.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 107.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 51e.
No published picture.
XII: 1
XII:2
ХИ:3
XII:5
XII:9
XII:10
Petersen 1928, Fig. 88.
Arbman 1940-3. Taf. 74:1.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 90.
Ibidem. Fig. 89.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 73:6.
Stromberg 1968, Fig. 25.
Sjovold 1974, Pl. 72.
Vedel 1897, Fig. 76.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 71:1.
Ibidem, Taf. 71:2.
Ibidem, Taf. 71:4.
Ibidem. Taf. 71:5.
Fornvannen 1916, p. B:54,
Petersen 1928, Fig. 120.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 71:8.
Ibidem, Taf. 71:9.
No published picture.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 72:1.
Ibidem. Taf. 72:3.
No published picture.
Arbman 1940-3. Taf. 70:17.
Petersen 1928, Fig. 130.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 71:12.
No published picture.
Arne 1934, Taf. XV:3.
Arbman 1940-3, Taf. 71:13.
Ibidem, Taf. 70:8.
Ibidem, Taf. 70:13-15.
Ibidem, Taf. 71:11.
1H:2 No published picture.
Ш:6 Stolpe 1874, Pl. Ш.1.
1
Q0O° ввф|ф|
О M □ ®-° §
СЗС5|0ОО ogSsOQO
F^OSDQOB о о. оЭ
!>••• • S®
е
ф Ж
^311..™® el
® ® ® 8 § О ® э ® t в i 11 и ® ® Ш) №
™ ® Ф ® ® Э (& @ 0 0 @ 3 g_fe Q [1 ®.@.о
I1) ® i 0 0 010 ® ® ® ® ® g ™ ® « ем
• RMiii ts ** (h g w
@ ® g e @ f § i g @ 0 © 6 ® @"§ @ q ® @
о । i I ® о® и о ® ®
@ f§) §> 9 Ф S ® 11 f ® ® ® fD
й®® ®®*«®®®в*®€®
oc»ta Ol*ta <о,ггв ю”1а t°SLa ,ootte 041 ta owea ,oz«e юли K>9tta юта юта юта юта окса оша
®®8©о®гй®®®(«)®(®)а©©@>
@ © 0 ™ i i I ® f i ® a ® 'M § e ® g ®
И R
© @ a
@ ft ® 8 9
ei
дин
®i
«!
® ив «яв
(др
э-а
coo О
co о о co
&
□ о О О о ° 0 0
ООО
@дооооо
О Ш О
Ц □'“о ООО СО О СО СОО соо
И f ИИ (Ж ВИ ИИ иа 1®И ИЯ®
ма р iiai
I
ф I
I
-0 Ё=ИЭ ©© W
тооо» ТОО». то»'
£
S
то
А09Ю ЛЛТ AWT А18ЭТ А265Т AJ9KT-O АМН А345Т В004Т BOOST BOIOO BOHO В01Ю 80110 В013О BOUO BOISO B0I6O 80160 80)70 B0I8O В019О
|Шдэ (00 ® (ЗЭ 0®@®Q ®8@@
80630 80640 80650 80660 80660 В067О 80680 80690 ВОЛО 80720 В 0730 80750 В076О- ВОТТО В0Т9О В0800
e9M9<B99l99999*
0®@Q0Q® ® I
В31Ю B3I2O B313O B315O В3150 83160 B317O ВЗИО B324O B324O B327O ВЭ2ВО ВЭ29О B362O B364O ВЭ71Т В38ОГ B381T B383T B385T
\\\\N
1Ш®®®Е®8®0Й®0ивв
S>@en9a99oSoiapQs
вга©©а®еа®в1Э®д®
009.®8IBteOS ®®0_®®ф Й0 i
£S>jO(IOIme®)paaOpe0@0s@S
®@8 60®ш®S0 @© □ В бевввбв
В565Г' BSMT BSMT В6000 8610STOB612SI-O B61SST-0 B616ST-O 8617SI-O В618Я-О 8619SI-O B62QST-O 8 621ST-O B422SI-O B622ST-O B623SI-O B660ST B6MST B«65ST 86800
©9®®9вв®®«®гаетИ
00» СО» и» СО» емГ*™*^ с«» 001. О»» ОСТ ОСТ °™ 0М'
©®М88®8 иИМ®®
® 0 Ц © ЙМЯ и ев И М ЕЖ (OD ювэ
G040 GO 40 G040 AOG040 G041 G050 GOSO G050 GOSO G050 GOSO G050
ИвЕВ1ИН1@И® Ж® ®
вр®еВпе®8аЙв@0®вя® !
XII + 205. 4". 30 figs. 53 Pls.
2. BERTA STJERNQUIST. Simris. On Cultural Cot
VIII+186. 4”. 11 figs. 1 map. 45 Pls. Out of print.
3. HANNA RYDH. Rang Mahal. 1959. VIII-218. 4».
4. MARTA STROMBERG, Untersuchungen znr jiinge
6. BERTA STJERNQUIST, Ciste a cordoni (Rippcnzisten). Produktion - Funktion - Diffusion. 1967.
I. Textband. 199. 4-. 30 Tab. 22 Abb. II. Katalog und Tafcln. 78. I Kartc. 65 Taf.
7. CARL CULLBERG. On Artifact Analysis. 1968. 341. 4". 59 figs. 248 tables. 10 maps.
8. GORAN BURENHULT, The Rock Carvings of Gotaland 1973. II. Illustrations. 175. 4- 9 figs.
9. BIKGITTA HARDH, Wikingerzeitliche Depotfunde aus Siidsehweden. 1976. Katalog und Tafcln.
11. JOHAN CALLMER, Trade Beads and Bead Trade in Scandinavia ca. 800-1000 A.D. 1977. 229.
1. ERIK CINTHIO, Lunds domkyrka under romansk lid. 1957. 233. 8". Deutsche Zusammcnfassung.
77 figs. Vcrgriffcn.
2. MATS P. MALMER, Jungneolithische Studien. 1962. XXXVI+959. S«. 103 Tab. 129 Abb. Vcrgriffen.
3. MATS P. MALMER, Metodproblem inom jarnUdcrns konsthistoria. 1963. 277. 8». English Summary.
5. EGOhTTHU»
7. MARTA STROMBERG. Der Dolmen Trollasten in St. Kdpinge, Schonen. 1968. 249. 8-. 97 Abb.
8. BERTA STJERNQUIST, Beitrage zum Studium von bronzczeitlichen Siedlungen. 1969. 218. 8«. 12
9. MARTA STROMBERG. Die Megalithgraber von Hagestad. 1971. XVI+396. 8». 156 Abb.
10. MARTA STROMBERG, Studsen zu emem Graberfeld in Loderup. 1975. XVI + 329. 8". 145 Abb.
11. RIKARD HOLMBERG, Den skdnska orcsundskustens mcdeltid. 1977. 250. 8". Deutsche Zusammcn-
1. STIG WELINDER, Tidigpostglacialt mesoliticsim i Skdne. 1971. 227. 8«. 52 figs. 4 pls.
2. BARBRO JOHNSEN-WELINDER och STIG WELINDER, JamMdersgravfdlt i Mdlardalen. 1973.
3. BIRGITTA HULTHfiN, On Documentation of Pottery. 1974. 73. 8<‘. 11 figs.
4. STIG WELINDER, Prehistoric Agriculture in Eastern Middle Sweden. 1975. 102. 8°. 14 figs.
5. MARGIT FORSSTROM, Keramik frdn Visby - cn modcll for databchandling av arkeologiskt fynd-
6 ^^‘n^erze'^‘c^e DcPotf"nde al,s Siidsehweden. 1976. Problcmc und Analyscn.
И Liber
ISBN 91-40-04466-1